Login

Teenagers

by Aleksandr Sherbet

Chapters

1. Ponyville

"Relax Twilight, I know this test is Important to you but worrying about it isn't going to help." You say to your friend. Twilight Sparkle the smartest and most socially awkward pony you know. You did know a few other ponies, like Celestia. You started to call her mom when you were nine, accepting that you were stuck here. Cadence, the sitter that cared for you and Twilight. And Shining, he was like the big brother that you never had.

"You don't get it Dante, this might be the biggest test that Princess Celestia has given me." Twilight says while reading three different books with her magic. Some you can't understand. Others? Well damn, you don't care.

"Ugh, Twilight come on! You have to loosen up, it’s just one test." You just realized what you just said and silently cursed yourself for saying it.

"One test! One test!?"

"Oh boy, here we go again." You mutter to yourself.

"This test might be the most important test up to date! If I fail then I might get kicked out of Celestia's school for gifted unicorns." Twilight said now on full panic mode

"Twilight, you know my mom wouldn't do that." You tell trying up reassure her.

"I know you want to help Dante, but this is really important to me. Can you go somewhere else please so I could study in peace?" You hated when Twilight casts you away but she really pleading with you to leave.

"Fine. I'll leave, but I’m coming back in an hour to check on you." She flashed a quick smile as you exited the archives. Walking down the halls wasn't too difficult for you since you explored every nook and cranny in this place. You especially liked the garden, where you’ve seen the statues of the royal figures who came before your mother. You loved exploring the maze too. Granted, you got lost there when you were a child, but still, those memories were good.

Walking back inside the palace, you returned to your room. Oddly enough it was located above the gardens and at an angle where you could cheat your way through.

Your room wasn't the mostly lively of places, granted that you never really cared for materialistic stuff. You looked at the bare walls, the red paint that lined the white walls, the golden handles on both your bathroom and the door to your room. This was your safe haven, the place where you sleep. You fell asleep after laying about in your room.

-Twilight-

Twilight saw Dante's saddened face when she sent him out. He wanted to help, but with his brain he’ll just mess up everything. Twilight hated Dante when they met, she thought he was a weird creature and just a pet to Celestia. She thought wrong when he saw that he played with Celestia just the way he cared for a pony, and the way Celestia cared for him.

Looking past that single point, she cared for him too. Even though he could get annoying at some points, but that's way a best friend is supposed to act, she supposed.

-A few hours later-

You awoke a few hours later. The sun had just settled on the horizon. You got up from bed and walked down to the archives. Seeing Twilight still studying stressed you out. You loved Twilight like a sister, but sometimes she had to stop acting like a bookworm.

"Twilight, are you kidding me!? Have you even eaten at all?" You asked, taking Twilight out of her stupor.

"No, I need to study!" She shouted. You sighed and walked over to Twilight, picking her up by the waist.

"Hey! Put me down this instant!" You ignored her and walked out the archives. You felt a sudden grasp on your leg. You look to see Twilight's horn glowing and your leg glowing a similar color. That sudden action made you trip and fall flat on your back with Twilight on top of you.

"I told you to put me down dumbass." Twilight angrily glares at you.

"Well sorry that I'm worried about your wellbeing." You say looking at Twilight and turn your head to see Spike who has his mouth open.

Spike then proceeds to laugh his ass off at the position you and Twilight are in.

"S-spike! It's not what you think!" Twilight says getting off your body and blushing heavily.

"Sure it isn't. Damn Dante, you work slow. How long did it take you to have Twilight do that?" Twilight then ran out of the hallway to her room embarrassed at what happened.

"Did you really have to laugh Spike? Come on bro."

"S-sorry it was just too easy." Looking back at it, it was kinda funny. But knowing Twilight her embarrassment will stick with her.

"Ugh, fine. Hey spike you hungry?"

"Sure, I could eat." You and Spike walked downstairs to the dining room and order your food. Spike on the other hand ordered a large plate of gems. You stuck with a fruit salad and a glass of champagne. Yeah, you drink champagne. You're fancy like that.

"Should you really be eating that?" You asked Spike as he stuffed his face with gems.

"Mmhh mmhh." Spike said with gems in his mouth. You chuckle at the dragon's eating frenzy.

"Hello son." Celestia said walking into the dining room. "Hello Spike." Spike greeted Celestia the same way he responded to your question.

She smiled and sat down near you. "So where is Twilight?" Celestia asked you.

"Oh well, we kinda got into a spat." You responded.

"Really? I thought you two stopped fighting when you two were eight."

"Well she kinda got embarrassed when she fell on top of me and Spike took it the wrong way."

Celestia then smirked and said, "Well son you should learn that it's just hormones that took over but if you really want to have sex be sure to wear protection."

You almost spat out your drink when you heard your mother talk like that. Spike just laughed again. That dragon and his dirty mind.

"M-mom! Can we not talk about this?"

"Oh loosen up Dante, you're seventeen now."

"Sure I'm seventeen, but I don't want to talk to my mom about that sorta thing." You say to her looking quite serious.

"Oh fine. But really when taking a mare somewhere be sure to have condoms."

"You have got to be kidding me, you told her." Just then Twilight appears at the door way looking quite pissed.

"It wasn't my fault Twi! I just said that I tried to get you to eat."

"And you used your magic to make him let you go." Spike said with a snicker.

Twilight then walked off to her room. You follow her and entered you saw her room the place littered with books many on that legend that Celestia told you about the mare on the moon. You were suddenly hit by a book and fell to the ground.

"Head-shot!" Spike shouted somehow appearing in Twilight's room.

"Get out Dante!" Twilight shouted.

"Twi, come on it was just a little mistake. And I thought you were studying." You say raising a brow.

"Well I had to get you away from me somehow. Anyway haven't you noticed the signs the moon getting brighter by the timberwolves howling loudly."

"Yeah Twilight's been going crazy over this whole legend for the past three weeks." Spike mentioned.

"Really? Come on Twi you need a break." You stated.

"No, I'll take a break in a few minutes."

"Alright but if you don't come out in ten minutes I'm coming to get you."

She nodded as you exited her room. You walked back to the dining room and finished your meal. True to her word Twilight came out of her room and ate some food.

Awkward silence you hated these types of situations they annoyed the hell out of you. After a few minutes of silence Spike walked in and informed us that Celestia wanted something.

"What exactly did she want?" You asked as you walked with Twilight and Spike.

"I dunno, all she said was to get the love birds and bring them to the throne room." Spike said as he walked beside us.

"Ugh, let’s get this over with." Twilight said still pissed at your actions. You didn't do much to convince her that it was an accident because you knew that it won't work anymore.

"What's it that you need Princess?" Twilight asked.

"Ah, you're here. I need you and Dante to go to Ponyville because I know the palace could get cramped and you two need your privacy." Princess Celestia said winking at you. You simply rolled your eyes.

"What do you mean privacy?" Twilight asked.

"Well I want you two to stop bickering, so I'm sending you to Ponyville so you could work out your relationship issues and get the summer sun celebration ready there."

"What!? No, I can't leave! I have important research." Twilight shouted.

"Twilight, don't fight it." You whispered.

"What! I'm not going." Twilight harshly whispered.

"Mom where is our transportation?"

"I'm glad you asked. It should be here in a couple of minutes." Just then, a Pegasus drawn carriage arrived, the two Pegasi telling you to get in. You gladly accepted. Twilight was a little reluctant, but Spike pushed her in and sat her down.

Again, awkward silence. You looked out the window. You were pretty high up, but you didn't mind the open air since you went flying with your mother sometimes.

You closed your eyes and fell asleep.

A few hours later

You woke up as soon as the carriage touch the ground. You saw that Twilight and Spike were both asleep. You shook Twilight awake.

"What is it Dante?" Twilight asked.

"We're here Twi." You tell her.

You two both step out of the carriage, the sun hitting your faces. You had to blink a couple of times to make your eyes stop hurting.

"Well what do we do first Twi'?"

"I know you aren't going to help with the celebration so could you take our stuff to the library here?"

"Sure." You said, taking your luggage to your new house. Both you and Twilight were roommates, you didn't mind much since you got use to her late night study habits.

Leaving the library you saw a pink blur fly past you and then heard a loud gasp.

"Okay, I'll pretend that it's normal here." You said aloud

You were semi afraid of ponies. Why? Well when you first got here, your first encounter with a pony was with a royal guard and a noble, the noble called you a dirty creature. While the guard took you to the Princess, you slowly walked towards the guards who had their weapons out, scaring the crap out of you but you held your ground. She gave you a hug and told you not worry about anything, she would take care of you.

You were then sucked out of your thoughts as you felt something heavy yet soft on you. You looked up to see a grey colored pegasus with a blond mane and tail on top of you. She was wearing brown cargo shirt and shorts with a mail bag on her side.

"Oh I'm so sorry mister." She said, holding out her hand.

"It's alright miss, just a mistake is all."

You got up and saw her eyes, they were bright gold and she was cross-eyed.

"Hello, uh my names Dante, what's yours?" You asked

"Oh I'm Ditzy Doo but ponies call me Derpy Hooves."

"Well it was nice to meet you Derpy."

"You too Dante. Oh as a I'm sorry gift, would you like a muffin?" She asked. She actually looked cute when she handed you the muffin.

"Thanks Derpy."

"Anything for a friend." She stated, before she took off you stopped her and asked.

"Friend?"

"Of course we're friends." She said with a smile. She took off and flew to her next destination.

"Well that was unexpected." you mumbled to yourself. You were happy that you made a friend but it was only the afternoon and knowing Twilight she won't be at the library until everything is absolutely perfect. You decided to walk around town, get to know the locals and get that fear of other ponies away from yourself.

You ate the muffin that Derpy gave you, surprisingly it tasted good. You didn't notice that you accidentally bumped into somepony.

"Oh I'm sorry." You said holding out your hand towards a mint color unicorn. Judging by the cutie mark on the back of her hand, you could tell that she could play music well.

"Nah it was my fault anyway, wasn't looking where I was going." She said picking herself up with your hand.

"Anyway, my name's Dante." You say trying to strike up a conversation.

"Oh, my name is Lyra, Lyra heartstrings."

"Nice to meet ya Lyra."

"You too but there's something different about you, something that I can't put my finger on."

"What's that?" You ask

"You don't have a tail and your mane, it's brown and not colorful."

"You noticed huh, well I'm not a pony. I'm a human."

"A hu-man, what's that?"

This was a little difficult since you did know a little before your arrival here. But not so much where you knew everything about your race.

"Well it's a little complicated. I was raised by ponies and I never actually interacted with my kind before." You said honestly

"Hmm okay. Hey, are you going to that party that Pinkie Pie is setting up?" Lyra asked

"Pinkie Pie?"

"Oh sorry, she's a pony that lives here. She's kinda weird but in a 'try to cheer you up' kinda way, if you want somepony to make a party you talk to her."

"I'll keep that in mind. Anyway it's nice meeting you Lyra." You responded

"Yeah you too." She then walked off to the other direction and mumbled something that you couldn't figure out.

Walking into the marketplace ponies stopped and stare at you, some even glared but you kept a stern face. Knowing that if they intimidate you then you'll just be feeding them.

"Hello." A mare with a red and light red mane and tail said approaching you.

"Uh hello. This might sound stupid but why aren't you mad at me." You then pointed towards the crowd of ponies that looked at you with glares and scared looks.

"Oh then well I never judge a book by its cover and something about you seems interesting. Sorry I never gave you my name. My name is Roseluck."

You smiled and said "Dante."

"Dante huh I never that name before." Rose said. "Uh I didn't mean to insult." She quickly stated.

"It's okay I know it's a weird name but my mother gave to me." It was true Celestia did give you that name. The name just stuck from then on.

"So are you new to town?" She asked

"Yeah I'm here with a friend. She's just worried about some celebration they're doing here." You say to her.

"Really well the summer sun celebration is pretty big, the whole towns gonna be there."

"Great, one event that I want to avoid."

"Why's that?" She asked.

"Well most ponies I met so far were either assholes or snooty." You tell her. You remembered all those walks that your mother and you took, ponies staring at you, some even tried to shoo you away from the Celestia, which Celestia didn't take lightly. She hated when one of her subjects tried to take away her son.

"Well I can assure you that none if us are snooty. Just try to get use to things and eventually you'll earn everyponies trust."

"Well I'll try." You tell her.

"I'll see ya later Dante."

"Yeah you too." You walked away from the marketplace and made your way to the park. Once you entered the park you saw fillies and colts run around playing on the playground. It reminded you of your childhood and when you and Twilight use to play with Cadence.

You also remembered when Twilight cheated and used magic to find you. But you got her back with a prank then the three month prank war between you and Twilight started.

Shining,Cadence,and Celestia were all causalities but alls fair in love and war.

After a couple of hours, you heard a beautiful sounding noise. You looked up at a hill and saw a grey mare with a black mane and tail using what you could probably tell was a cello.

The sound soothed you. You listened to all kinds of songs when you lived in the castle from classical to rock and even dubstep, but nothing could beat classical music.

As soon as her song was over, you walked up to her to start a conversation.

"Uh hello there." You said, getting her out of her trance. She was startled at the interruption.

"Oh h-hello. You're the creature that ponies have been talking about, forgive me for asking but what are you?" She asked. You didn't mind her asking even if you hated being asked what you were.

"It's fine. I'm a human and my name's Dante." You said shaking her hand.

"Oh, my name is Octavia. You heard the music, didn't you?"

"Yeah, it was beautiful." You tell her.

"Really? Ponies don't think so."

"Maybe not the very few but I loved it."

"Do you play an instrument?" She asks

"Yeah I do I play the acoustic guitar." You tell her you played it when your mother thought that you were anti social.

"Really? Do you have your guitar with you now?" She asked you

"Sorry, it's back at my house." You looked at your watch you spent a good chunk of time at the park. "I should be going, my friend is going to worry." You tell her getting up from the ground.

"Oh of course. Are you going to the party Pinkie Pie planned?" She asked.

"Of course, I'll probably see ya there. Goodbye Octavia."

"Ah goodbye Dante." You walked away from the park and made your way to the empty streets. Nopony in sight, you sigh and walked through the market place. Again empty, you chuckled at the memories here so far. You made a few good friends but your day isn't over just yet.

You then walked in front of the library to see it dark.As you walked towards the porch, you saw a really exhausted Twilight.

"Damn Twi, what happen to you?" You ask

"It's been a long day Dante, lets just leave it at that." She tells you looking like she's going to collapse.

"Easy there Twi, let's get you to bed." You tell her carrying her.

"You'd like that wouldn't you?" Spike says walking next to you two.

As you opened the door you heard some noises and flicked on the lights.

"SURPRISE!!!" The group of ponies shouted as they looked at you carrying Twilight. Honestly, this was probably the most embarrassing thing that could happen. You carrying your best friend and Spike just trying to stifle his laugh. Without thinking you dropped Twilight.

"What the hell Dante!?" She shouted, the ponies were just trying to stifle their only laughs as well.

"Oh I'm so glad that your here Twilight! My name is Pinkiemena Diane Pie or Pinkie Pie for short, I'm so glad that you brought your coltfriend with you." The pink pony said rapidly.

"He isn't my coltfriend." She said to Pinkie.

"Oh don't say that in front of your coltfriend, he looks like a cutie." She said with a wide grin.

Twilight just groaned and entered her room, slamming the door shut.

"Wow somepony is moody. Anyway, LET'S PARTY!" Pinkie shouted.

The music started and you heard a loud mash of dubstep which you liked.

"Hey Dante!" You looked over to see Rose waving to you. Over there you see Lyra, Derpy, Octavia and the DJ.

"Hey there Rose," you say to her.

"Hey Lyra, Derpy, Octavia."

"Oh you know them already?" She asked.

"Yeah, I met Derpy when I entered town."

"Yup. He's officially my friend." Derpy stated.

"I bumped into Lyra when walking to the marketplace." You tell her.

"Yup, I just walked into him when I wasn't looking where I was going." Lyra stated.

"Anyway, who's this?" You said pointing towards the mare with the electric blue mane and tail.

"I'm DJ PON-3 or Vinyl Scratch or whatever the hell you wanna call me." Vinyl stated shaking your hand.

"Alright, I guess I'll call you Vinyl." You say to her.

"Anyway, who was that girl with you? The one that stormed out of the party." Rose asked.

"Oh that's Twilight, she's my best friend. She can be a bookworm at times but hey she's a good friend."

"She's not the most social pony out there is she?"

"Hey I'm surprised that she even became my friend." You tell them.

"Well you are a good stallion?" Lyra said with a hint of uncertainty.

"Yeah, once you get know me then you'll know how good I am." You look at them, they seem to have blushed at your statement. Well, except Vinyl who just trying to stifle her laughter. You then face palmed at what you just said.

"That's not what I meant." You said trying to fix the situation. Vinyl was now full blown laughing now while the girls got over their embarrassment and giggled.

"You are one funny guy. Ya know that Dante?" Vinyl said parting you on the back.

"Yeah I know that. Let's go get something to drink." You all walked towards a part of the library where they were serving drinks. By all means you weren't a lightweight when it came to alcohol you could pound a few shots but you weren't about to get shit-faced drunk you were going to take it in moderation.

"So can I ask you question?" Rose asked.

"Sure." You said taking a sip of your beer.

"Where exactly did you live at before you came here with Twilight?" She asked. "Lyra thinks that you use to live in the Everfree."

"Really?" You say with a raised brow.

"Well you did come outta nowhere." Lyra said with a blush.

You chuckled at your friend's theory.

"No, I didn't live in the Everfree. Actually I lived at Canterlot where ponies think they're better then you just because they have money."

"Ha, were you some kind of rich stallion to live there?" Vinyl asked

"Well my mom is, she kinda wanted me to make more friends besides Twilight." You tell them you see them all smirk. "What?" You asked.

"Are you some kind of momma's boy?" Lyra asked.

You chuckled at their attempts to make fun of you. I mean you're the son of the ruler of Equestria, but you didn't want your status as prince to ruin what you have, you kept thinking that they would think differently of you.

"Well I sorta live at-" you were then cut off by Pinkie (yes, you knew her name when you entered your house.) who told everypony that the celebration was going on.

They all got up and left.

"Looks like we better go. Dante, you coming?" Vinyl asked

"Yeah I'll catch up with you all, just let me get Twilight." You tell them. They exited your house and you see it a mess with plastic cups littering the floor and other stuff.

You knocked on Twilight's door, you tried to open it but it was locked.

"Go away!" Twilight yelled.

"It's me Twi." You tell her. After a couple of minutes, Twilight reveals herself and exits her room.

You tell her about the celebration and your mother being there.

You walked towards the exit and walked through the streets to see ponies gathered around a stage awaiting Princess Celestia. Twilight stuck by you, sometimes you wish that she could find some more friends but you weren't going to voice it. You know she would hate you for saying those things, you cared for her too much to hurt her.

"So you worried about Twilight?" Spike asked. This surprised you since Spike mostly talks to you in sex jokes or teases you about your relationship with Twilight.

"Yeah I am." You tell Spike who also seemed concerned about Twilight's well being.

"Hey what's with you? You mostly joke around when you're around me." You tell him.

"Yeah I know but some things change man, I'm just too worried about Twi."

"Really? Why?"

"Well when you guys split up she talked to some ponies around town." He then told you about Twilight's day, how she really didn't care much for making friends and worried about the stupid legend.

"I don't know man, just hope she gets out of her shell."

"Fillies and gentlecolts, I would like to welcome our royal highness, Princess Celestia." A mare said on stage. There were two guards on each balcony on stage and the center balcony where your mother was to appear.

The curtain was pulled only to see a midnight black alicorn with a eternal mane on the balcony.

"Ah, it's good to be back." She said looking at everypony.

"Who are you and what did you do to the Princess?" A cyan pegasus said, glaring at the alicorn.

"What? no welcoming party? That's too bad, as for your beloved Princess, she isn't here."

"Nightmare moon!" Twilight shouted.

"Finally, somepony that recognize me. It happens to be an intellectual unicorn." She stated. Many ponies were in shock that they're beloved Princess was missing. You especially, your mother was gone. How could that happen you thought to yourself.

"What did you do to Princess Celestia?!" You shouted

"Who said that? Was it one of you wretched ponies!?" She shouted in a booming voice. She then laid her eyes on you, the way she looked at you would scare you if you weren't so angry.

"Ah, so it was you young Dante." She stated. You never even knew her yet she knew you.

"How do you know my name?" You asked.

"I know a lot of things young Dante." She stated and smiled, something was up and you knew it. "Now, I believe I must take my leave." Your eyes felt heavy and your hands trembled, your knees grew weak, you fell to the ground still conscious but not enough to speak. You saw the alicorn approach you and take you somewhere far away from Ponyville. With that you were knocked out.

You woke up in a dark room, nothing but darkness ahead of you. You started to walk into the eternal darkness.

You heard a sobbing coming from a dimly lit are, looking forward you see a indigo colored mare with an eternal starry mane, just like Celestia but she was a bit shorter.

"Excuse me but are you okay?" You said with a concerned tone.

"Huh? who said that?" She said looking into the darkness.

You entered the dim area and said "It was me. Are you okay miss?"

"No I'm not, please leave me alone." You hated seeing a pony in distress.

"Miss, please, let me help." You said, crouching towards her.

She looked into your azure eyes and said. "It's you from the dreams." She proceeded to hug you, crying onto your shoulder.

"Shh shh it's okay, let it all out. Please tell me, what's bothering you?" You asked trying to let this mare feel happy.

"I-I made a mistake a big one." She says while crying on your shoulder.

"What was it?" You asked.

"I was jealous of my sister and my feelings towards my subjects changed. I hated that our subjects enjoyed the sun but never the moon." You pat her back, trying to calm her down.

You still didn't know who this mare was but you'd do anything to make anypony happy.

"Miss you have to know that just because some ponies don't admire your moon doesn't mean they hate you. Your moon creates romantic backgrounds for everypony. It controls the waves of the oceans and helps ponies like me feel wanted."

"Really?"

"Yup. Sometimes I look up at the moon and think of the things that ponies don't know, whether we're gonna live another day or whether my friends will know about my status as prince."

"Thank you for appreciating my moon."

"Your welcome." You tell her.

"And thank you for making me feel better." She said.

"You're welcome by the way my name's Dante." You tell her.

"Luna."

With a flash, the darkness turned into a bright room with a bright door in the center, slowly but surely you open the door.

You wake up in a destroyed castle, the whole castle was dark and foliage growing everywhere.

"And magic and together we form the elements of harmony." You hear Twilight say. You try to get up but couldn't, you were too weak to even lift your hand.

You hear a loud yell and see the doors open.

"Dante!" Twilight shouted, running towards you and hugging you.

Five other mares you never seen before approach from behind and bow. You see your mother with a concerned face.

"Dante, are you okay?" You couldn't speak. You nodded and looked towards the mare you saw in the dark abyss.

"Luna?" You said.

"Dante?" She gets up, walks over to you and hugs you.

"Tia!" She shouted as she let go of you and hugged Celestia.

"Lulu! I'm so glad you're okay." She says, hugging her sister. You chuckled and felt something warm to your side. You turned and saw that Twilight had cast a healing spell on you.

"Thanks Twi." You say, she surprised you and hugged you. You returned it and hugged back. You felt tear drops on your back and saw Twilight cry.

She let go of you as you rose to your feet. Another sudden hug but this time it was your mother. You embraced the hug.

"I think we should leave now." You say letting go of her. You looked towards the horizon to see the sun rise.

Walking through the woods created awkward silence, you then remembered something from a book you read not to long ago.

"For every darkness there's a dim light and when that dim light fades the pony gives up but when the dim light brightens up it means the pony's soul is purified and wants a second chance. It wants redemption." You say aloud, Luna looks at you with a smile. Your mother, Twilight and her friends give you a confused look.

You walked into town to see everypony bow. You walked past them because they were bowing for your mother.

Again you got hugged. 'What the hell is it with hugs today?' You thought to yourself, you see the five mares you made friends with.

"Easy there, I'm not hundred percent okay." You tell them.

"Oh I'm just glad you're okay." Rose stated.

"Me too." Octavia said.

"I'm just glad ya ain't dead" Vinyl stated.

"Ha I'm glad too. But I think this day has been eventful, I think I'm going to sleep." You tell them.

"Alright then, good morning." They said in unison.

You walked back to the library and saw that your mother was still there.

"So are you going to stay with Twilight here?" She asks.

You looked back at your friends who were making their separate ways.

"Yeah I think so." You said returning your gaze towards your mother.

"I'll miss you back at the palace son." She says with concern.

"Don't worry about me mom, I promise I'll be fine." You tell her. She smiles and teleports back to the palace. You looked at Luna who smiled and says. "Looks like your my nephew."

"Ha looks like and remember what I said, ponies love your nights." You tell Luna who smiled and teleported away.

"So today's been eventful hasn't it?" Twilight tells you.

"Yup, I just want to go to sleep."

"Yeah me too. Good morning"

"Good morning Twi." You turned, walked towards your room and fell asleep.

2.Gala tickets

It's been two days since you left Canterlot and lived in Ponyville. Most ponies here got to know you a lot more, knowing that you aren't some kind of monster that wants to eat their children. Most of that trust came from your friends spreading the truth about you.

But for some reason, Rose has been acting weird towards you. Like just the other day you asked if she wanted to get lunch just as a friendly gesture. She totally freaked out and ran out of her own flower shop, you asked your friends about this but they had no idea what was happening to her.

You woke up from bed it was about 9 A.M.  Your usual routine would be wake up, make breakfast, walk aimlessly around town until you spotted one of your friends, they would hangout with you, go home, make dinner then go to sleep.

You looked on the counter and saw a letter that was sent to you by your mother.

It read: Hello Dante. I know how you feel about the Grand Galloping Gala but please, would you come? Twilight Sparkle already received tickets for herself and a plus one, it's only fair that I do the same for you. Here are two tickets to the Gala, please consider going this year. Your mother Princess Celestia.

P.S. Luna will visit you tonight. Please make her feel welcome as she's adjusting to the dream realm again.

You hated the Gala, you remembered those years that the Gala took place. Just a bunch of snooty ponies with money talking about politics and shit that you didn't care about. Most of the ponies would ask you dumb questions like what were you and why were you there. You would ignore all their questions and when a pony would try to force you to answer a royal guard would bail you out and kick out the bastard.

You decide to give the Gala one more chance, but only for your mother. Anyway, you continue your daily ritual of making breakfast. After eating your breakfast, you exited the library and walked through town.

You spotted Vinyl lying on the grass looking at the clouds.

"Hey Vinyl." You said. She got up to a sitting position and removed her purple tinted glass.

"Oh hey Dante, what's up?" She asked, looking at the clouds.

"Nothing really. What are you doing?" You asked.

"Hmm, oh just looking at the clouds. Wondering if it would be cool if somepony jumped from a building and landed perfectly safe in a bale of hay." She said. You always admired Vinyl's weird fantasies. Like the other day she wondered if you some how gained powers by an artifact.

"Well that would be impressive Vinyl but I think that would kill somepony." You tell her, that would truly be insane.

"We can all dream can't we?"

"Anyway, away from that conversation, you wanna go to the Grand Galloping Gala with me?" You asked.

"Thanks but no thanks, I'm not to good with all that formal shit." She said.

"Yeah, I knew you'd say that." You tell her, getting up from the grass. "Anyway I'll see ya later."

You walked through town and spotted Lyra with her friend Bon-Bon. You met her yesterday and from what you can tell, she was a nice pony, probably Lyra's best friend.

"Hey Lyra." You greeted

"Oh hey Dante, what's up?" Lyra asked.

"Nothing really just got these Gala tickets and got nopony to go with me." You said, sitting on a bench.

"Oh that's too bad, me and Octavia are going to the Gala."

"Really? Why?" You asked.

"Well Octavia and I are in the orchestra."

"Anyway, do you have any idea who I should take to the Gala?" You asked. Lyra then thought about for a couple seconds and said. "How about you take Rose? She seems like the type that would go if you asked."

"I don't know, you know how she acted when I tried to take her out to lunch." You reminded her.

"It doesn't hurt to ask." Bon-Bon stated.

"Maybe but I wanna ask Derpy just in case she wanted to go." You tell her. "Anyway, what are you two doing today?"

"We were going to get lunch, wanna join?" Lyra asked.

"Sure, I could eat." You three then walked towards a café. You felt raindrops on top of your head, looking up you saw that it started to rain.

"Wow, that's weird. I swear that it was just sunny out." You tell your friends.

"Yeah I guess the weather pegasi had to hurry their schedule. Let's go inside." You and your friends entered the café and dried off, weather was amazing when you were a child. Your mother and other pegasi could walk on clouds, it was amazing what magic could do. You remembered when she had cast a spell on you, letting you walk on clouds and enjoy a day with her.

"Hey Dante, how did you get those tickets? They're pretty expensive." Uh oh, this was hard. Should you reveal yourself as prince or make up a lie? You know that if you lie it could backfire but if you tell them that your a prince they might treat you differently. Fuck it you're gonna lie.

"Well I bought them a few weeks back before I came to Ponyville."

"Really? Well you must be really rich to get them." Bon-Bon stated.

"Heh, yeah." After eating, you pay for the meal and walked down the road. You then saw Derpy delivering some mail to your house.

"Hey Derpy." You said approaching the mailmare.

"Oh hello Dante, what's up?" She asked in a cheery fashion.

"Nothing much. Hey, I wanted to ask you a question."

"Sure, what is it?"

"Well do you wanna go to the Grand Galloping Gala with me?" You ask hoping that she would accept. Not that you wanted to go with her but you really didn't want go alone. Then again you could always ask Rose.

"Sorry but I can't go. Why don't you ask Rose?" Derpy recommended.

"Hmm that's not that bad of an idea. Thanks Derpy." Derpy then gave you your mail, which consisted of junk mail and the newspaper. You entered the library and set down the mail on the counter. You took the time to clean the kitchen which you left a mess in since you were lazy in cleaning it in the morning.

You then heard a knock on the door, it was a soft knock. You opened to see a yellow pegasus with a light pink mane. One word you could describe her as is beautiful.

"Um e-excuse me?" She said in a soft voice.

"Oh I'm sorry, just got lost in my thoughts."

"It's okay. Is Twilight home?" She asked. You looked at her once more, you didn't notice the bunny on her shoulder before and now you knew since he was glaring at you.

"No, she's out with her friends or something like that." You say to her.

"Is it okay if I come in?" She asks

"Uh sure miss..."

"F-fluttershy." She said in a barely audible voice.

"Sorry, didn't catch that."

"Fluttershy." She said a bit louder.

"Oh, I'm Dante." You said. Awkward silence took over as you stood there.

"Anyway, I have to go somewhere. Ddo you mind being here by yourself?" You said walking towards the front door.

"Not at all. Goodbye Dante, it was nice meeting you." She said waving.

"You too Fluttershy." You said, walking out the door. You walked towards Rose's flower shop, knowing that she'll be working.

The sun was setting and you saw the flower shop at the distance. You then spotted your friend closing the her store for the night.

"Hey there Rose." You said approaching her.

"Oh H-hello Dante." She said with a stutter

"Are you okay Rose? You seemed flustered." You tell her. You then notice a light blush on her cheek but you decide to ignore it.

"Um, what brings you here?" She asks avoiding your question.

"Oh yeah. I wanted to ask if you wanted to go to the Grand Galloping Gala with me?" You asked.

She seemed very happy about it. You saw a giant grin grow across her face.

"Y-yes of course I would love to!" She exclaimed she pulled you into a hug and said. "It's a date." She then ran off to her home.

You stood there confused at what just happened, you just asked your best friend on a date! Whatever, you'll fix the problem later, right now you were hungry.

You walked home. It was now late, the moon out and shining brightly. You entered your house to see six happy mares holding tickets to the Gala and one semi upset dragon.

"Okay, what is going on?" You ask as the six mares turn their attention towards you.

"Oh hey Dante, just excited about the Gala." Twilight said with smile.

"Oh, that." You said unamused.

"Hey, I know how you feel about the Gala but Princess Celest-" you quickly covered her mouth not allowing her to finish her sentence her friends were confused at what happened.

"Twilight, could I speak with you in the kitchen?" You ask, removing your hand from her mouth.

She nodded and lead the way to the kitchen, once inside you begin to tell her.

"Twilight please don't mention anything about Princess Celestia when anypony is around." You tell her a little mad.

"Why not? I mean all of Equestria is going to find out sooner or later." She said with a matter in fact tone.

"I rather not tell anypony that I'm the son of a goddess. It'll ruin my relationship with my friends and bring out the ponies who care for me because of my title."

"Okay okay you have a point there. I promise I won't say a thing but I still want you to meet my friends." Twilight said.

"Alright and remember, nothing about the Princess." She nodded and exited the kitchen. You two both walked into the main room to see her friends waiting for her.

"Girls, I would like you to meet my friend, Dante." Twilight said.

You then noticed one of the girls from the group which was Fluttershy, who gave you a small wave.

You then felt something wrap you in the tightest hug. You were face to face with a pink pony with a cotton candy looking mane.

"Oh so you're the pony that every pony's been talking about. They kept saying that they trust a creature that was bald and only had hair on his head and your Twilight's roommate, are you a couple or what? Tell me, tell me, tell me." She said.

'Goddamn she talked fast, did she even breath during that whole sentence?' You thought to yourself.

"Uh hi." That's the only thing you could say at the moment.

"You're funny." She said giggling. She let go of you and walked towards her friends.

"Hey there Dante, my name's Applejack." She said, shaking her hand. She had a firm grip when you shook her hand.

"Nice to meet you Applejack."

"Hello there, my name is Rarity. Pleasure to meet you." She said.

"The pleasures all mine Rarity." You said giving her hand a kiss. She blushed and giggled.

"Hey there, the name's Rainbow Dash." She said proudly.

"Hey there Rainbow." You said, giving her a fist bump which she accepted

"Hey Fluttershy." You said to her.

"Oh hello Dante." She said in a soft voice. Goddamn that was cute.

"You two know each other?" Rainbow asked.

"Hardly." You say to her.

"Anyway, I'm starving let's go get dinner. Dante, wanna come with?" Twilight asked.

“Sure.” You all walked out the door and made your way to restaurant which, surprisingly, was still open. Many hours were spent conversing with your new found acquaintances. You,Twilight and Spike walked home, you experienced many things today, met new ponies, experienced weird weather and got a date to the Gala. You walked towards your bedroom and slept hoping tomorrow will be a good day.

You wake up in a white plain, nothing around just a door that was locked.

"Hello Dante." You turned around to see Luna sitting on a chair with a table next to her.

"Oh hello Luna. How are you today?" You asked.

"Great now that I'm with you. You know that your the only pony that I could relate to."

"Really? Why?" You ask, sitting on the opposite end of the table.

"Well we're both different, I know that you and I have difficulties in surviving in a new world." She said sipping her tea. You did the same and surprisingly the tea tasted delicious.

"Well I only lived her for eleven years, you practically lived her for hundreds." You say to her.

"Yes I know with age comes wisdom but I'm still very young in alicorn standards." She tells you.

"Really? so my mother is much older than you?" You asked.

"Of course, I am her little sister."

"Some times I wish I had a sibling." You tell her. It was true, you did wished that you had someone to care for, to call your sister or brother.

"You have Twilight don't you? From what I can tell, you two have your arguments but you make up and also Spike, he may be fifteen but he still needs guidance." Luna stated.

"Yeah I know."

"You also have Rose and from what I can tell, she's taking a liking to you."

"What? No, she's just a friend." You had no idea where Luna was going with this.

"Very well but just know this, you may not like it but sooner or later you're gonna need to tell your friends about your status as royalty." Luna tells you.

"I promise that sooner or later I'll tell them, I just have to find the perfect time that's all. Goodbye Luna."

"Goodbye Dante and remember, I will be visiting you daily so if you have any questions about anything, let me know." With that she disappeared from your dreams. Just hope tomorrow will be a good day.

Past #1

Your head spinned, you felt something warm on your forehead and you recalled the moment when your mother told you to go to sleep. It didn't help that you feel asleep in your booster seat. You got up to see yourself in a flowery meadow surround by mythical statues. Confused, you walk around the garden until you heard a gruff voice from behind you.

"Halt! Citizen why are you in the royal gardens." The man said

You looked up to see a man in gold amour with a long sword. His stature intimidates you.

"Um well I uh."

"Ugh, what is this filthy creature doing here?  Get rid of him." A boy your age said

"Of course Prince Blue Blood." The guard said, turning he reached out and was about to grab you, quickly you punched his gut (the unprotected side) and ran.  You heard the boy yell at the guard for being an idiot and letting you get away.  You jumped over bushes full of flowers and hid behind a statue.

Your mind filled with a lot of different punishments you could get for punching that man. You could be sent to the corner of the room or get scolded by your parents. You absolutely didn't want to get grounded either. You ran from the statue and silently entered the palace, you fell your blood run cold as you see the man you punched earlier enter the palace. Looking for somewhere to hide, you see a large pair of double doors and proceed to bulldoze your way in and quickly shutting them behind you.  You panted and tried to catch your breath until you heard a familiar voice.

"There he is, the filthy creature I was telling you about!" You turned to see the same boy from before.

"So this is the creature you told me about, well Blueblood, he doesn't seem like a filthy brutish creature you described him as." A tall white woman with rainbow colored hair said approaching you.

"Young colt, are you okay?" She asked

"Uh um I uh."

"See this creature probably isn't even intelligent." Blueblood said scolding you

You felt tears run down your cheeks as you looked down. You fell a soft hand grasp onto your chin that  slowly brings you face to face with the woman.

"It's okay young colt, no need to be afraid, I'm not going to hurt you." She said in a motherly tone.

She then pulls you into a hug and kisses your forehead.

"A-auntie your letting this creature stay?" Blueblood asked

"Of course nephew, he is my guest, now let's get you something to eat." She says in that same motherly tone.  Slowly you reach out with your hand and grasp her's.  You look up at her with a smile that she returns, and with that the two of you walk into the dining room.

A few months later

You have stayed in the palace for a few months now, having time to adjust and you also gained a foalsitter.  Her name was Cadence, and she was an alicorn like Celestia but, instead she was a teenager. You always liked when she took care of you. You tried to become friends with Blueblood but that always ended up with him talking down to you. Your only friend was Cadence and she always tried to make you talk to other foals but you hated trying to talk to them, they ended up leaving and walking away from you because you were different.  You still worried about your parents, do they still remembered you or did they forget you?

You sighed and walked out of your room and made your way to the garden. The garden felt like your sanctuary, a place to get away from everybody. You walked around the outside of the maze as you have done before. Looking up, you see the sunset and the moonrise.

"Mind if I join you?" you hear asked. You turn to the voice and see Cadence, nodding the both of you lay back on the grass looking at the sky above. Sighing you turned and faced Cadence.

"Hey Cadence, can I ask you a question?" you ask.

"Sure, what is it?" She asked you happily

"Have you ever felt alone?" You asked while thinking of how the other foals act around you.

"Sometimes, do you feel that way?" Cadence asked

You nodded. "Yeah I do, because most ponies hate me." You said sadly

"I don't hate you, and aunt Celestia doesn't hate you either." You sighed and closed your eyes thinking on the answer you were given.  Suddenly you fell a strong warmth around your body, opening your eyes, you see Cadence hugging you.

"Don't you ever sell yourself short Dante, we care for you and I promise I'll always be your best friend." She lovingly states, smiling you hug her back and from this day on you were going to become friends with anypony that cared for you.

3.Applebuck part 1

You enjoy dreams from the feeling of control it brings to the molding of your own adventure. You could've stayed in bed all day with no consequences. Except that you had to clear some things with Rose, you didn't completely think she wasn't cute, because she was. It's just weird that a friend would think of you that way. You looked towards your bed side table and glance at the clock to see it was 8:00 A.M. You decide it was time to get up and find a job because with the money you have it won't take a genius to find out that you're a prince.

Getting up from the bed, you make your way to the bathroom. Before anything can get started, you hear a loud rumbling, you look outside your window to see a herd of cows starting to run parallel to the town. Okay now you were really confused.

'Does this al ways happen in this town.' You thought to yourself. You make your way to the shower and washed all of yesterday's stink and grime away. Finished with that, you walk over to the sink and brush your teeth. A clean mouth is a happy mouth your mother would use to say. You didn't believe her the first time and when you had a toothache, you promised that you would brush, you still do to this day.

After putting on clean clothes you walk downstairs and out the door. You hear a lot of cheering in the center of town. Curious, you walked towards the commotion.

"What's going on here?" You asked Pinkie

"Oh you should've seen it, there was a stampede of cows running towards Ponyville, but Applejack came to the rescue and stopped those cows from causing a huge ruckus." Pinkie stated happily

"That's cool." You said shrugging

"Cool? It's more than cool, its awesome!" Rainbow exclaimed

"Alright it's awesome." You mimicked

"What's with you?" Rainbow asked

"I'm tired and got woken up earlier then I should've." You tell her

"Oh! Do you need a pick me up Dante?" Pinkie asked energetically

"If you have coffee that would be great." You say to Pinkie.  As you blinked you then see pinkie holding a cup of what appears to be coffee.

"Wait how did you-" you were then cut off by rainbow hand on your mouth, looking at her, she just shook her head and mouthed 'don't question it.' You shrugged and drank the coffee, you haven't tasted coffee this great since you were in the castle.

"Do you like it?" Pinkie asked anticipating your reply.

"It's good thanks pinks." She flashed a toothy grin and disappeared

"Okay what's up with pinkie?" You asked Rainbow

"I dunno, but let me give you a little advice, don't question the things she does, your head will hurt a lot less and when she talks to somepony called the audience just don't pay any attention." She said

"Alrighty then, anything happening today?" You asked

"Not really, the rest of us are going to plan the celebration for AJ, so not much today."

"Okay then, give me a holler if you need help with anything." You stated as you walked away from Rainbow and made your way towards Rose's flower shop.  You needed to clear some things with her.

Walking towards your destination, you see Rose picking and placing flowers around the outside and inside of her shop.

"Hey there Rose." You said

"Oh hey Dante, are you excited for the Gala cause I am, it's gonna be so much fun." She said happily

You had to tell her that it wasn't a date, you needed to tell her that you did it as a friendly gesture. But she looked so happy, you couldn't bare to break her heart.

"Hey what's up are you feeling ok?" Rose asked with concern

"Uh of course, just um... needed to tell you that I'm excited too. I mean I get to go with a friend." You say with a fake smile.  you couldn't bring yourself to tell her it wasn't a date, you didn't want her to feel upset at your actions.

"Hmm, okay, hey could you help me with a few things in the shop?  I'll pay you." She asked

"Oh sure." You proceed to carry a variety of tools and flower pots to different places around the shop. Sometimes, in the corner of your eye, you'd see Rose look at you with a blush, she seemed to be watching you. Occasionally she'd bite her lip, you knew something was up.

"Alright Rose, what's up with you, I know something's wrong." You finally voice

"Nothing's wrong Dante, just uh-" You then hear your name being shouted from outside.  You see Rainbow waving you over. You sigh and leave the shop except a few bits richer.

"What do you need Rainbow?" You asked

"Come on, Pinkie and I need your help planning where to put the decorations for AJ's party."

"Isn't pinkie like the party expert in this town? she doesn't need my help." You state.

"I know, but Pinkie asked to get you and you don't want to deny Pinkie when she asks."

"What's the worst that could happen, she'll turn psychopathic and kill me." You joked

"No she'll use her puppy dog eyes and that's a fate you don't want." You gulped afraid of 'the eyes' as you called it. You remember all those years in the palace when you refused to do something. Cadence would use 'the eyes' and make you accept whatever she said, after that Twilight started using the same trick. You always hated 'the eyes'.

"Alrighty then, let's go." You responded quickly

You and Rainbow made your way to sugar cube corner. The place where Pinkie lives, works, and plans most of her parties, there you enter to see all of your acquaintances. Except for Applejack, you don't know where she is nor do you care.

"So what exactly did you need me for?" You asked Pinkie

She smiled and said. "Well I need some help with some decorations and I need somepony to carry them."

"Uh Pinkie, I don't wanna burst your bubble or anything, but isn't the celebration scheduled for next week." You tell her

You see her turn sad and her mane straightens out.  You look at everyone else who just looks at you with some surprise.

"What Dante is saying is that you need some time to plan then, he'll help you with decorations." Twilight said saving your ass

"Really you'll help me plan and decorate." Pinkie said looking at you with 'the eyes.'

"Sure Pinks I'll help you." Her mane then turned back to its bouncy and original color. She then wrapped you in the tightest hug.

"Thank you so much, Dante." She stated.  After hours of planning and mindless chatter, you were tired and felt like you needed some sleep.

It was about 6:00 that night when you got home.  You entered the library to see spike organizing books into three different shelves and Twilight reading a book on something you couldn't see the title on.

"Thank you Twilight for torturing me with Pinkie." You said siting down on the couch

She turned her attention from her book to you and said. "Oh come on Dante, it probably wasn't that bad." Twilight said getting up and grabbing two bottles of water. She tossed one to you.

"Not that bad, she kept talking about ponies I didn't even know and rambled on about stupid things.  Twi how can you stand her." You took a sip of your water and laid down on the couch.

You felt something hit your head you opened your eyes to see that Twilight threw a book at you.

"What the hell Twi!" You shouted

"Hey, don't talk about my friends like that. Look I know you hate ponies that talk too much, but you gotta understand that everyone can't be like you." She said picking up the book and setting it aside. You sighed and sat up.

"Ugh you're right, maybe I just need to take some time to understand her." you amitted.

"Anyway, why didn't you just leave, you could've done that to avoid the whole thing." Spike asked

"Well, I think she's kinda cute and she used 'the eyes' on me." You whispered the last thing.

"Wow, man you gotta conquer your fears." said Spike shaking his head

"Whatever." You then get up and head to your bathroom and showered, taking off the stink of the day. You entered your bedroom and laid down on the bed, quickly falling asleep.

You wake up in a bright room with the same table and chairs in your bedroom, However, in one of the chairs you see Luna waiting.  You quickly move to join her at the table.

"Hello Dante, how are you today?" She asked

"Well, I have to say it was annoyingly long." You said sighing

"Why's that?" Sh e asked

"Well, let's just say that my day was full of pink."

"Ah, the element of laughter, Pinkie Pie, I believe. "

"Yes, she annoyingly happy." You tell her rolling your eyes

"Oh is that right. Well maybe you should try to befriend her, just because she annoys you, doesn't mean you should be rude to her." Luna said giving you an annoyed stare.

"Yeah you're right, because the first time I arrived here, I longed for a friend. Thanks Luna, for the advice."

"You're welcome nephew." She then leans over and hugs you and you return it greatly. Silently you return to the real world, the sun was just beginning to rising and knowing that you feel refreshed when you sit up and stretched, it was great.

A week later

You looked on from the bench in the park where you were sitting.  From here you could tell that everypony was setting up for the celebration, they seemed happy with their work. You got up from the bench and walked over to your acquaintances.

"Hey girls, so everything set up?" You asked

"Yuppers! Now we just need everypony, including Applejack, to arrive.  This is so exciting!" Pinkie exclaimed

"Alrighty then, you seem to have everything in order."

"Of course we have everything in order." Rarity commented

You then noticed that ponies started arriving, among them you notice one of your friends, Vinyl.  Quickly saying goodbye to the both of them, you make your way over to her.

"Hey there Vinyl." you say in greetings, she lifts up her head and you see that she has on her purple tinted glasses and greets you.

"Hey there Dante, haven't seen you in a long time." She said as you both walked towards the st age.

"Well, I've been busy trying to clear things up with Rose and helping Twilight's friends." You tell her. She then gives you a frown.

"Really Dante, Do you absolutely think they aren't your friends?" Vinyl asks.

"Of course they aren't my friends, I don't even know them." You reply.

"Well, you don't know me, Derpy, Rose, Octy, or Lyra that much and we're friends. You gotta stop keeping yourself in a bubble and explore some more ponies." She said smiling, you look at her with a grin trying to keep yourself from laughing.

"What's wrong?" She asked

"Just your last sentence 'explore some ponies.'" You then started laughing your ass off.

"Oh, shut up you perv!" You controlled your laughter to see vinyl glaring at you.

"Alright alright, I'm done, anyway where's Octavia?" You found out that Vinyl and Octavia were roommates.

"Hmm, oh, still at the house, she freaked out about the mess I made in kitchen." You couldn't even imagine how they became roommates from what they told you, apparently they met when they were fillies and became instant best friends.

"I still can't believe that you two became instant best friends.  But hey, crazier things have happened."

"Like you and Twilight becoming friends." She retorted

"Yeah like me and Twi becoming friends." You said agreeing.  She chuckled and said

"You really need more friends besides the five of us." Vinyl said

"Yeah I know, get new friends, do something with your life, blah, blah, blah, and all that crap.  When did you get so preachy?"  You acquisitioned.

"Oh shut up." She said giving you a light pun ch. You give her another chuckle and you see Octavia approach you two.

"Hey there Octy." Vinyl says.  Octavia turns to give her a glare.

"Did you really have to leave the kitchen in such a mess when you left? Couldn't you at least clean up after yourself." Octavia argued, she didn't even notice you standing there.

"Oh relax Octavia it was only a small mess, it wasn't that big." Vinyl said shrugging

"There's no way I can talk to you with you trying to shrug your way out of the conversation."  Octavia said sighing.

"Uh girls could you argue about this later, I really need your help with something." You said going into the conversation

"Sorry about that, Octy gets mad every once in a while. Anyway what's your problem?" Vinyl asked

"Fine we'll talk about your habits later. Now what is it that you need help with Dante." Octavia asked

"Well, ya know how Rose has been acting odd?" You asked

"Yes." They said in unison

"When I told her if she wanted to go to the grand galloping gala with me.  She thought of it as a date and walked off before I could say anything." You tell them. They had confused looks then turned to laughing grins.

"Oh goddess. That is hilarious, looks like Rose has a crush on you." Vinyl stated laughing her ass off.

"Oh my, I didn't think that you two were that close." Octavia said

"Ugh whatever, I don't even know why I told you two." You then heard Twilight call out to the whole crowd of ponies. She was holding a stack of notes in her hand.

Everypony started talking all at once wondering where Applejack was. You didn't care, you just wanted to get through the day a nd tell Rose that you didn't want a relationship, but every time you tried you couldn't deal with the burden of making her sad.

"Hello everypony, today we honor a pony who is always there when you need a hand-" Twilight was then interrupted by Rainbow.

"And Applejack's going to help with a cool new flying tricks and its gonna be so cool." Rainbow seemed pretty excited by the whole thing.

"As I was saying, Applejack is a very helpful pony ready to help anypony in need-" Twilight was once again interrupted by Pinkie Pie

"And I get to run sugar cube corner." She exclaimed

"What does that have to do with Applejack?" Twilight asked. Pinkie thought for a few seconds before saying

"Oh and Applejack is gonna help me make some treats free samples for everypony!" Pinkie shouted the whole crowd cheered.

"Okay, anypony else?" Twilight asked annoyed by their interruptions.

"Oh, hate to interrupt but, Applejack's helping me take a bunny census to meet the new born bunnies." Fluttershy said softly

As Twilight was about to continue see turned to see the mayor.

"Ugh never mind!" Twilight said, tossing up her notes and then stomped of the stage.

"Anyway, please come out, Applejack." A curtain was pulled to reveal no one.

Until you heard a southern voice from behind everypony.

"I'm here everypony, don't worry." Applejack said stumbling towards the stage.

"Wow um thank you everypony, I'm so glad to be accepting this award." Applejack said looking at the trophy.

"I sure do look funny." She then looked at the trophy wooing at it.  Pinkie doing the same.  Applejack then left the stage awkwardly dragging her trophy.

"Well that was different." You commented aloud. You then walked over to Twilight who was in a deep state of thought.

"Uh Twilight, hellooo, anypony home." You said waving your hand back and forth.

"Oh sorry about that Dante I was just thinking of AJ. I'm a little worried about her."

"Really why?" You asked

"She seems to be really tired, I'm going to go talk to her." She said starting to walk away from you. Deciding that you don't have anything else to do, you decide to go with her.

3.Applebuck part 2 remastered

You and Twilight walked out of town and headed towards Sweet Apple Acres. Once there, you two located Applejack who was bucking apple trees. She bucked at the air and stumbled a bit.

"What on earth is that pony doing?" Twilight asked. Applejack then kicked a bucket full of apples.

"Looks like she just kicked a bucket." Twilight looked at you with a deadpanned look.

"What? You asked." You tell her

"Ugh, idiot." She then teleported towards AJ.

"Applejack," Twilight said. Applejack then fell asleep standing up, which you didn't even know was possible. After a few times of trying to get her attention Twilight shouted Applejack's name.

"APPLEJACK!" With that, she instantly woke  up, startled at what just happened, and looking pretty tired.

"Oh, hey there Twilight."

"What's all this?" asked Twilight.

"It's applebuck season," AJ stated.

"Apple what?" Twilight asked.

"It's what we call harvesting time," AJ said. "It's when we gather all the apples and sell them."

"Why are you doing it by yourself?"

"Big Mac hurt himself," replied Applejack

"What about your family? Can't they help?"

"They were only here for the Apple family reunion, so I'm on my own. I should really get back to work." Twilight just looked at her.

"Uh, get back to work hint hint," Applejack said, "Could you step aside Twilight?" Twilight then cleared herself from her path.

"Could you step aside Twi?" asked Applejack again, not noticing that Twilight had already moved.

"I already did. Do you need some help Applejack?" Twilight asked

"Nuh, I don't need no help," Applejack said getting back to work.

Twilight walked over to you. You were leaning on a tree waiting for Twilight to finish her talk.

"Maybe she doesn't need any help Twi," You tell her.

"I don't know, she seems pretty tired."

The two of you walked into town and you remembered you had to talk to Rose.

"Hey Twi, I'll see ya back at the library," you tell Twilight.

"Alright, I'll see ya later." With that, Twilight walked off towards the library while you turned and walked towards town.

You see Rainbow building something that just looks dangerous.

"Hey there Rainbow, what exactly are you building?" You asked.

"Huh? Oh hey Dante, just trying to make something that me and AJ are going to do," replied Rainbow. You walked over to the seesaw looking contraption and inspected it.

"Well looks sturdy enough," You commented.

"Thanks, I made it myself."

"Ya know that I can help you," you tell Rainbow.

"Really?" Rainbow asked. "I thought you didn't consider us friends."

"Wait, who told you that?" There's only three ponies you told and that was Twilight,Vinyl,and Octavia.

"Twi told me. I mean why would you? You don't know us that much and I don't know you either. We can start being friends," She said full of pride.

"Sure, I guess." She tells you a few details about her life, like the obvious 'she likes to fly fast and high, that she really wants to be a Wonderbolt, and that she knew Fluttershy when she was a filly at flight school.

You told her some details of your life, but nothing about your status or your family. Mostly your likes and dislikes, and also what you're good at.

"Ah, so you're an egghead like Twilight," She remarks as she hammers in a nail.

"If you say so. Yeah, I'm pretty smart."

"So how'd you meet Twi?" She asked.

"It was about nine years ago. At first we hated each other and called each other names."

"Really? What kind of names?"

"I'd call her know-it-all she'd call me a freak. It went back and forth until we both figured out that we both like reading," You lied. You actually met her when Celestia told you about her.

"Looks like you got this built, Rainbow Dash."

"Just call me Dash, no need to say my full name," She said walking over to a fence post. Amazingly, she balances on it like it was nothing.

"So what ya going to do while you wait for AJ?"

"I dunno, but I'll see ya later." You sighed since you had nothing to do today you walked towards Rose's shop to clear some things.

You entered the shop to be hit by multiple smells, all refreshing.

"Oh, hey there Dante. What ya doing here?" Rose asked.

"Huh? Oh I need to talk to you about something."

"Alright, what is it?"

"Ya know how I gave you the Gala ticket, and you thought it was a date?"

"Yeah? Oh no, do you want your ticket back?" She said a little frightened.

"N-no, I just wanted to tell you that this isn't a date. It just something I thought to be a friendly gesture is all." You inform her

"Oh okay you should've just said that I understand anyway so friends." She said reaching for your hand

"Friends." You said with a smile. "Hey you think I could get a job here." You asked

"Sure you start tomorrow and thanks for telling me." She said with a smile you nodded as you exited the shop.

You walked out of Rose's shop and walked towards sugarcube corner. You still need to apologize to Pinkie for the words you said behind her back.

You walked towards sugarcube corner. It had pretty odd architecture, but hey you live in a treehouse. A literal treehouse. Anyway, you walked into sugarcube corner to see Pinkie waiting for AJ.

"Hey Pinkie," You said as you walked in.

"Oh, hi Dante what ya doing here?" Pinkie said in her usual bubbly nature.

"I just wanted to apologize for something I did."

"What did you do? Oh does Twilight know? Maybe the audience can tell us or maybe we can refer-" you covered her mouth trying to shut her up.

"Okay, look, I need to tell you that I talked behind your back and called you annoying." You removed your hand from her mouth to let her speak.

"Why would you do that? I thought we were friends. Friends don't say things like that," Pinkie said with a hint of sadness.

"I'm sorry pinkie I was just a little annoyed by your hyperactive behavior. Can you forgive me?" She thought about for a few minutes. You honestly thought that you broke her.

"M'kay I forgive." She wrapped you into a very tight hug.

"Thanks, I just wanted to tell you so I could have a clear conscience. Anyway, what are doing Pinks?"

"Oh, well I'm waiting for AJ. That way we could get started with the treats. Wanna help?" She asked with pleading eyes.

"Uh, sure why not?" You waited for AJ in front of the store with Pinkie. After spending some time with her, she seems interesting. She told you about her life in Ponyville, which consisted of parties and old friends. Again, you told her about your life but not giving too much information.

"There you are Applejack! Oh, we're gonna have so much fun baking and Dante is here to help!" Pinkie exclaimed, while dragging AJ in.

"Happy to help Pinkie," AJ said with a yawn.

"Hey, AJ you okay? You seem tired," You tell her.

"Oh, hey Dante. Nah, I'm fine. Just a little tired, nothing too bad," She tells you with a reassuring smile.

"Pinkie, are you sure you're okay with running the store and baking?" Mrs.Cake asked.

Pinkie turned around to see Mr. and Mrs. Cake. They seem pretty worried about leaving her in charge, and who wouldn't be? With her energy she could burn out anyone.

"Yes sirrie, Mrs. Cake! With Applejack and Dante helping me, what could possibly go wrong?"

'A whole lot of things,' You say in your head.

"Well, okay. Be careful dear," Mrs. Cake said, walking out of the shop.

"Try not to make a mess," Mr.Cake said, following his wife.

"Yes sir!"

"Let's get to baking guys." You walked into the kitchen as AJ stumbled in.

"Okay, I'll get the recipe book. AJ and Dante, you get the ingredients." You walked towards most of the items displayed. You had no idea how to bake, so you knew you couldn't be much help.

"Alright AJ, now I need some chocolate chips." AJ shook her head and walked over to a bag of potato chips and placed them in the bowl.

"Now some baking soda." AJ went over to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of soda.

Now you were starting to question recipe. Did it really require those ingredients?

"Okay, now a cup of flour." AJ then started squeezing a lemons into a cup.

"The last thing is wheat germ." AJ left the kitchen and entered with a handful of worms.

You looked into the bowl. The sight was kinda of disgusting.

"Uh, Pinkie? Are you sure these are the ingredients needed to make your treats?" You ask a little afraid of the answer.

"Of course Dante, it's fine. So let's get these baked!" After pouring the weird concoction into the pan, you wait to see if they actually looked good to eat. But in your mind, you said 'fuck that.'

"Come on Dante, eat one," Pinkie begged.

"I dunno Pinkie, maybe you shouldn't give this out," You tell her.

"Oh come on! We followed the recipe exactly! Unless you think we failed." Pinkie had a frown and you were considering eating the damn thing, but you came up with a lie.

"But if I eat it, then other ponies might think that you're giving me the best baked goods, and they'll feel sad," You tell her plastering your fakest smile.

"Of course! You're right Dante." She put away the baked goods and placed them outside for everypony in ponyville to eat. You had some time to slip away from the hazardous food stuffs.

You walked home to library to see Twilight pacing back and forth, no doubt worrying about AJ.

"You still worried about AJ, Twilight?" She turns to you.

"Of course Dante! Today, Rainbow dropped in from the sky onto my balcony saying that AJ wasn't feeling her best, and dropped her there," She says.

"Try giving AJ some space. She'll come around." You heard a knock on the door to see Nurse Redheart on the other side.

"Oh, hello Nurse Redheart. What can we do for you today?" You ask.

"I need both you and Twilight's help with a situation in Ponyville urgent care."

"Uh, sure. Twilight we may have emergency." Twilight walked out of the library with Redheart by her side.

You walked over to the tent to see ponies sick with food poisoning.

"Whoa,what happened?" You asked.

"It all began at sugarcube corner. Pinkie and Applejack were giving away free samples of the baked goods they made, and a few ponies started feeling sick." Redheart then began to explain the things that followed suit.

You knew that Twilight would talk to AJ, and you had a feeling this was partially your fault. You and Twilight walked over to Sweet Apple Acres for the second time that day.

You entered Sweet Apple Acres, only to see AJ stumble around trying to buck some trees.

"AJ, we need to talk. I just came back from-" Twilight was then interrupted by AJ.

"Twilight, I'm a little busy to get lectured right now," Applejack said angrily.

"If you would just let me help-"

"No! No! No! How many times do I need to say this!? I don't need no help from nopony!" Applejack shouted as she went back to work.

You then see Twilight angrily walk towards you.

"So how'd it go?" You ask, already dreading the result.

"What do you think," She stated a little angrily.

"Like I said Twi, give her some space she'll come along," You tell her.

Twilight then angrily teleported away. You stayed at the orchard and looked for Applejack. You spotted her almost falling asleep.

"Hey, Applejack." She turned to see you. She looked like she didn't mind being bothered by you.

"Oh hey Dante, how's your day been?" She asked getting back to work.

"Uh, good. Why are you refusing help though?" She then glared at you. Before she can tell you off, you say, "Now before you tell me to piss off or anything, let me just say that you're running yourself ragged. The way you're doing your job, you'll end up fainting. Look, what I'm trying to say, is that if you need any help, just ask your friends. They're there for you. They care for you because they're your best friends, and they'll want to see you at your best." You finish your speech and simply walk away.

You exited the orchard and made your home. You entered the library and checked the time. It was still pretty early, and by I early it was around 4:00 P.M. You had nothing to do all day which was a blessing, but you were bored and had nothing to do, so you fell asleep.

A few minutes later.

You heard the patters of small feet running towards Ponyville. You looked out the window to see that bunnies were running towards town. You were really confused, and decided that things couldn't get crazier then this. You walked out of the library to see that the bunnies were eating the gardens of flowers around the library. One bunny approached you and wanted to be picked up, so you did. She sat on your shoulder like a parrot to a pirate. You walked deeper into town, to see that everypony was gone and were replaced by bunnies.

"You know anything about this?" You asked the bunny on your shoulder.

She shrugged and poked your head. You see that Fluttershy was trying to round up some of the bunnies, and deciding you could do something, you walked over to her.

"Uh, Fluttershy you need any help?" She was momentarily startled as she turned to see you.

"Oh, it's only you Dante. Please, could you help me round up the baby bunnies? They're destroying the gardens." You thought of ways to make your companion on your shoulder help, so you asked her if she can make some the bunnies come out and you'll talk to them. She nodded and scurried off.

She brought several really scared bunnies towards you.

"It's okay little guys, I promise I won't hurt you. So come on, let's get you all home." The bunnies' expression changed from fearful to happy. The only areas affected by the bunnies were the flower shops. You walked around several shops as your companions walked by your side and shouted somethings in their language. You returned to Fluttershy, who gathered up some of the bunnies, but you had the larger amount.

"Oh, thank you for the help Dante. Could you come with me to bring these bunnies home?" You nodded and saw that your companion on your shoulder made some kissy faces which you rolled your eyes towards.

You made to a wooded area and let the bunnies roam free, but the companion on your shoulder stuck by you.

You then see Twilight walk towards you and Fluttershy.

"Applejack and I need your help, Dante and Fluttershy," Twilight said.

"Oh, what's wrong?" Fluttershy asked a little concerned.

"It's nothing, just that AJ needs some help with the orchard." She walked away and signal both of you to follow. The bunny was still on your shoulder, but you didn't care, as she was actually cute.

You entered the orchard to see your acquaintances and Applejack, who was visibly tired.

"Alright everypony, if we split up the work, we could be done in hour and half!" AJ shouted. She then showed you all how to buck the apple trees. After a couple attempts, you manage to do it. The small bunny helped a lot by getting the apples that rolled away.

After an hour, you were all visibly tired, but it was worth it for making Applejack see her mistake.

"Alright everypony, I see that you're all tired. I'm sorry everyone, I know I was a bit stubborn for help."

"A bit!?" Twilight shouted.

"Alright, alright. A might stubborn," Applejack said. "But I'd like to thank you all for helping me. And thanks for the words of wisdom Dante." You nodded and drank some apple juice provided by Applejack. Everypony looked at you and the small bunny that was still on your shoulder.

"What?" You asked.

"Alright, what's with the bunny Dante?" Rainbow asked.

Both you and the bunny looked at each other and started laughing.

"Oh, it just that she was the only thing that greeted me when I left the library a few hours ago," You tell them.

You all got up and started to leave. You turned to see Spike eating some muffins that Applejack and Pinkie made.

"Uh, Spike, what are you eating?" You asked.

"Oh, you want one? They're actually pretty good." You shook your head not wanting to vomit today.

"Eww Spike! Are you eating the muffins that me and Applejack made?" Pinkie asked. He nodded and ate another.

"Yup you want one." He asked they then made a disgusted sound you just chuckled and kept walking.

"Lola it's time to get off of Dante's shoulder." Fluttershy asked

The bunny won't budge and stayed on your shoulder.

"It's okay Fluttershy, I kinda took a liking to her. So Lola, wanna live with me?" You asked her.

She nodded and hugged your face. The girls giggled at the bunny's action.

You all made your separate ways. You looked at Lola, who just held on to you and after a while, she was tired and fell asleep on your shoulder.

You and Twilight made it home. You went to your room, and set Lola down on your bed. You made your way onto your bed, but then you felt something a little heavy on your chest. Seeing that it was Lola, you smiled and closed your eyes.

You opened your eyes again to see Luna sitting at the same table as yesterday.

"So how was your day today Dant?." She asked.

"Pretty good, can't complain," You tell her.

"Really? Do tell."

"Well I made a couple of friends, and I have a new pet."

"Really?"

"Yup, I call her Lola. Enough about me, what about you? How's life in canterlot?" You asked.

"Well it's been good someponies are still afraid of me but Tia reassure me that they need to get use to me."

"Really? How's mom anyway?"

"She's fine, but she misses you a lot," She says with a smile.

"Tell her that I miss her too, and that my life in Ponyville been good, besides the randomness that happens," You tell her.

"You know Dante, you're the only pony that understands and tries to talk to me. Thank you."

"Like I said before, you're welcome Luna." After your talk you returned to your dreams. You just hope tomorrow isn't a bad day.

Rose

After finding out that Dante wanted to be friends it took off a whole load from Roseluck. She felt a little satisfied even though she did like him she isn't going to jeopardize there friendship over a silly crush.

"Maybe some day he'll like me." Rose said to herself

As long as she had her friends she was happy.

Pinkie

Pinkie felt weird whenever she was with Dante as she felt relaxed. Not everyday she felt like that her heart was telling her something. She was the happiest around Dante.

"You know gummy he's probably the only guy that I like." She said to her pet baby alligator.

The alligator idly looked at the wall blink one eye at a time.

"Your right gummy he is perfect I should talk to him even more." Pinkie said with a smile. "Sure he was a meanie when I met him but that's just him getting use to things. What do you think gummy?" She asked her alligator.

Again gummy just stays silent and looked at the wall. He waddled off underneath pinkies bed and retrieved a pair of phony glasses.

"Oh gummy." She said with a giggle.

Everfree forest

A mare named Echo notes felt a different presences nearby as if the same pony felt the same way as her. She smiled when she returned to her routine.

"Maybe a pony knows how I feel. Let's go Roary Echo said to her pet wolf." A grey wolf followed the mare towards a waterfall.

4.Griffon the brush off

You were currently sitting with Lola your creme colored bunny as Twilight sat beside you reading a book about spells she wanted to re-learn. Pinkie on the other hand had happily bounced as she kept talking about the most random things.

"That's great Pinkie you always know how to spark up a conversation." You said to her while rubbing Lola's tummy making sure her tail doesn´t get dirty.

If mud even touched her tail she'd go berserk and command you to clean it up along with fluff it up.

"Dante what do you think should I dye my mane a different color?" Pinkie asked out of nowhere

"Pinkie if you dyed your hair I couldn't call you Pinkie Pie anymore, so I'd have to call you Redie Pie. Or Bluie Pie." You informed her

"Hmmm you're right I'll stay the same!" She said happily before bouncing as she spotted Rainbow Dash.

"So why exactly are you trying to re-learn those spells I mean using time to grow a plant isn't really going to help you?" You asked Twilight

"I'm just trying to study that's all I may have my friends with me but I want to learn more about the world in both physical and magical sense." You let out a small chuckle before rising from your seat and walking towards town leaving Twilight to her business.

For most of your day it was pretty bland not to mention that weird dream that had happen almost a few weeks ago. About you being an alicorn and saving all of Equestria fighting your younger brother and having a younger sister with a heart of gold. You laughed at the possibilities of what the mind can make.

You continued your walk towards town and spotted one of your closets friend that being Vinyl she seemed to be having a lazy day.

"Vinyl!" You shouted but she didn't even lift up her head as she only laid on the grass constantly bobbing her head.

"Vinyl you lazy fuck get up!" You said approaching her

"What do you want dad!?" She replied

"Oh come on its a bright and sunny day plus don't you have a business to run?"

"I do but I am the boss so I can open it anytime I want." She gave you a small giggle before pulling you down to the ground. Lola had jumped off your shoulder and scurried off under a tree.

"Dante. You smell nice." She said bopping your nose.

"Are you high?" You asked

"Nah so what's up?" She asked

"Wanna go get something to eat I got half an hour to kill before I go to work."

"Still working with Rose so anything happen between the two of you?" Vinyl asked

"Come with me to the café and I'll tell ya." She shrugged as you rose from the ground and gave her a hand.

You two walked towards the café in the center of town you didn't now the exact name of it but you didn't know a lot about this town such as the landmarks and other areas around the initial area.

You two went towards your seats as the waiter took your orders. You sighed and wished that they had meat here back at the castle they had meat for you but you'd go fishing later today it was something you enjoyed doing plus Twilight had to get another refrigerator for you and the meats you could collect.

"Alright Dante now that we're here let's get it out of the way what are you going to do about Rose. No doubt that she'll keep trying she isn't one to just give up."

"Oh no shit Sherlock if I want to avoid her trying to make a move on me all I have to do is keep my distance and bring along some annoyance to her and her shop." You stated

"Like?"

"Lola, she's a bunny and from what happened a couple days ago she's going to have a personal vendetta against every bunny, so I'll keep Lola with me as an annoyance to her that is, but to me she's the embodiment of an angel." You said with a chuckle as you scratched your pet bunny's head.

"Well well well we got ourselves a mastermind don't we?" She gave you a small applause as she smiled

"Thank you thank you. You're too kind and if I play my cards right we'll stay friends." You stated as your fruit salad had arrived along with Vinyl's parfait

"Anyway away from my relationship issues what's up with Pinkie and Rainbow seems like Rainbow doesn't like Pinkie all that much." You informed

"Well ya know how Pinkie is she's usually loud,talks a lot,and plans ridiculous parties. But the first pony she even talked to was Rainbow that was years ago, when Pinkie first arrived anyway Rainbow still to this day doesn't really like Pinkie." Vinyl explained as she took a scoop of her parfait into her mouth

"Oh come on that's dumb I mean the only reason I didn't like Pinkie was that she talked way too much, but after getting to know her I can tolerate her a bit longer." Vinyl laughed as she shook her head.

"You're an idiot Dante." You shook your head and began eating your salad.

Thirty minutes later...

After eating and giving Lola her lunch you and Vinyl parted ways as she did have a music store to run. It was more like a music/equipment/electronics store.

You walked towards Rosie's shop as you entered the shop Rose had finished up an order for a customer.

Rose spotted you and approached you but frown as she saw Lola upon your shoulder.

"Dante what's she doing here?" She asked upset by you bringing her to a flower shop in which she ran.

"Oh come on Rosie she won't bother anyone besides she didn't eat any of the flowers last week." You mentioned

Lola gave her the puppy dog eyes as she hugged her small cotton-like tail.

"If she eats any of the flowers it's coming out of your pay." She warned attending to another customer.

You smiled and petted Lola as she leaned in closer to your ear.

A few hours later...

You were currently wrapping up a group of roses into a bouquet which was the hardest thing if it weren't for the damn thorns sticking your hands.

"Honestly Rose can't you just clip the damn thorns, if I'm going to work here then I don't want my hands to be bloody when I'm done here." You stated as you wrapped a clean rag over your hand to stop the bleeding.

"Oh relax you big foal I'll get some gloves for you next time you work and if you're lucky I'll get you some juice sound good." Rose asked pinching your cheeks

"You're such a bitch." She only giggled as she walked towards the front door opening it wide for you.

"Ladies first." She said politely bowing you rolled your eyes and exited the shop with your sleeping bunny by your side.

"You know when you aren't shy you almost act like Vinyl is this how you act with all your friends or just me specifically?" You asked

"I act like that with all my friends but you're just too easy."

"Easy huh give me a couple drinks and I'll show you how easy I am." You said with a chuckle

"Easy there big boy we aren't even dating and you're coming on to me?"

"No I'm just telling you how easy I am. Anyway I'm beat I'll see ya later."

"Later." You walked away from Rose and towards your home as you did you felt happy that you could actually act this way around someone else besides Twilight. She was extremely easy to trick but it was no fun when she expected it.

Once you had turned the corner you had spotted Rainbow Dash with a griffon you never seen before. It wasn't rare to see one as living in the castle you did spot many diplomats with your mother as they talked about many things that would concern you maybe later in your future. Plus with the diplomats bringing their children with them to play with you wasn't took much of bad thing as you did enjoy your time with them.

But once you had become sixteen one of the many princesses and ambassadors children asked your hand in marriage which you swiftly decline. Even a prince asked your hand in marriage. You weren't really that up for marriage until you were in your late twenties. It was almost a good thing that your mother hasn't setup an arrange marriage to anyone of what you know of currently.

"Hey Dante!" You shook your head to get out of your thought processes to see Rainbow approach you along with the griffon.

"Hey Dash what's up?" You asked trying to regain your bearings.

"I want ya to meet Glida she's a friend of mine an old friend from Flight School." She said happily

"Hey." You responded

"Hey. So let me ask you something why do you have your lunch on your shoulder?" She asked

"Lunch? Um Lola's my pet."

"Why would you make your lunch your pet unless you're making her fat then later on eating her?" She asked

"Uh no she's my pet a companion that I keep to boost up my morale." You explained

"That's weird I'd figure with your canines that you'd eat meat." Glida stated

"Wait you eat meat?" Dash asked you

"Uh yeah Dash I eat meat I'm a omnivore you did know that right?"

"Well no I thought you just ate vegetables and fruits."

"Nope I'll see ya later Dash I got stuff to do." You walked away from the two you didn't notice that Lola was extremely frighten as she was in a ball sucking her paw.

"Easy there Lola you know I wouldn't hurt you. Come on let's get some rest." You tried comforting Lola making her feel much better.

The next day...

You woke up with Lola on your stomach her small stature made it easy for you to carry her when you needed to rise from bed.

You did your usually business as you took a quick shower and put on a black shirt with dark blue jeans. You walked downstairs with Lola on your shoulder as she rubbed her eyes tiredly yawn as she did you heard one hyperactive mare speaking to your studious roommate.

"I'm telling you Twilight Glida isn't who you think she is." Pinkie stated as she paced back and forth

"I think you're jealous Pinkie." Twilight simply stated

"What?! Me jealous oh no no Glida's just mean I'm not jealous am I Dante?" She asked as she turned to you

"It's early for me to say anything Pinks." You say as you walked into the kitchen to grab a mug of coffee.

"Nevertheless Pinkie why don't you just give the two their space they haven't seen each other for years and maybe they just want to be left alone." Pinkie sighed and laid on the couch as she rubbed her eyes and mumbling to herself.

You wanted to bring up Pinkie's happiness but at the same time you didn't want to spark any ideas at the same time.

"Pinkie what if you and I were friends for years best of friends even, but then I left because I moved or something. How would you feel if I came back?"

"Well happy and would want to spend a lot of my time with you."

"Well that's what Rainbow feels she hasn't seen Glida in years so she wants to spend more time with her." Pinkie frowned as she thought about what you had just said to her. Making her think about who else has old friends that she didn't know about.

"Ugh Fine!" Pinkie stated as she rose from the couch clearly upset that you didn't believe her.

"Why do I even try?" You say aloud as you shook your head.

"Speaking of trying when are you going to tell everyone about your secret?" Twilight asked

"When the time is right maybe around the Gala. But soon I promise I just have to trust them enough." Twilight sighed and shook her head

"Don't worry about it Twi if you need anything I'll be around town. Come on Lola." Lola nodded as she jumped on your shoulder.

You exited the library and walked towards Vinyl's shop might as well kill some time with a close friend and a friend who had great taste in music and who also wanted you to listen to more dubstep and party music.

As you entered the store you saw Vinyl who looked extremely tired more then her usual spunky spirit.

You approached the counter as you tapped the counter. You received nothing as Vinyl only shifted to the side making it obvious she did something to turn her into a mess.

You then poked her cheek as you did that she mumbled something unintelligible.

"Vinyl wake up." You said in a soothing tone. Nothing happened you were starting to get annoyed.

"Wake up!" You shouted as you slammed your hand on the counter making her instantly shake her head and face you with a glare.

"You asshole what do you want?!"

"Will you relax Vinyl I'm just looking out for you. Anyway you said something about teaching me about party mixes still game or what?" You asked

"Sure but can you do me a solid?" Vinyl asked her expression turning a full 180.

"What is it?" You asked with an exasperated sigh

"Can you get some energy drinks. I really need them as you can see I can't perform when I'm this tired."

"This is the last time I'm doing this alright." You informed

"Yeah yeah yeah just go." She said pushing you out her store. You let out a small chuckle before walking forward.

You looked around town to see that everyone had been up for quite sometime and from the looks of the sun's position it was around 1:00 PM.

"Wow I think we over slept by a lot Lola. Next time I gotta sleep a bit earlier." Lola nodded happily she was extremely happy today more than her usual self.

You continued your way deeper into town as you heard a rather loud commotion. Before you knew it Fluttershy had run past you her mane covering her face.

"Fluttershy wait!" She didn't listen as she ran away from the area.

"What the hell happened with her?" Lola shrugged as she looked around pulling your ear to bring your attention to center of the commotion.

You approached the area with concern.

From what you had heard most Glida had made Fluttershy cry after Fluttershy accidentally bumped into her. You could handle a lot of things but making a girl who's sweet to everyone cry crossed the line.

You cared for Fluttershy as she was a close friend very close that you could trust her with anything.

You walked away from town to console Fluttershy from what had happened you bet that her animal friends were trying to console the poor girl.

A few minutes later...

You approached the house and knocked on the door several times before stopping to hear sobbing.

"Fluttershy please let me in." You shouted trying to comfort her but yelling isn't the best tactic for the sort of thing.

You heard the door unlock as you turned the knob and let yourself in. Once inside you saw Fluttershy mane splayed out on the couch as she wiped her tears with tissues she had beside her.

You slowly approached her as Lola jumped off your shoulder and approached the several animals with concerned looks over their caretakers.

"Fluttershy." You sighed as you sat beside her hugging her making her feel happy. Sure you didn't enjoy others company but hers was always welcomed.

"Fluttershy it's okay let it all out." You started petting her mane as she wrapped you into a hug.

"Are you okay now?" You asked

"I'm fine." She said still sniffling.

"Now tell what exactly happened." She sighed and nodded and began to give you the full story on what had happen.

"I see at least she didn't hurt you." She nodded and wiped her tears as she looked at you with a smile.

"What's up?" You asked with a chuckle

"Thank you."

"No problem if you need anything could it be a shoulder to cry on or someone to listen to you I'm your friendly neighborhood human." She smiled and walked towards her bathroom.

You then heard a knock on the door as you approached the door you opened it to reveal an always excited and happy Pinkie Pie.

"Hi Dante here are yours and Fluttershy's invitations!" She said passing you two pink and very colorful card.

"Who's this party for?" You asked

"Glida!"

"Thanks but no thanks Pinks I'm not going neither is Fluttershy."

"What do you mean?" She asked as she tilted her head.

"It's a long story but Fluttershy isn't going I'm kinda in the middle of cheering her up." Pinkie only looked at you with an odd expression before nodding.

"Make sure you wear a condom." She whispered before giggling

"Wait what?! No it's not- I'm not- you know I'm not-"

"Oh relax I'm only teasing you're a good guy Dante and thanks for trying to cheer up Shy. I saw what happened." She walked away from the area and towards town.

You sighed as you closed the door and rested your head on the door making sure to knock on it with slight hatred towards Pinkie but not too much where you'd hate her.

"Who was that?" Fluttershy asked exiting the bathroom

"Uh Pinkie she was asking if we'd like to go to a party."

"Really? Oh I'd love to go!" She said happily as she flapped her wings. She ran towards you and hugged you making you blush as she never made the first move.

"Uh it's for Glida though." That made her smile faultier

"Look I think it's best if we went."

"W-why?" She asked as she looked like she was going to cry.

"I'm just saying I should confront her about what she did to you. She needs to apologize for what she did." Clearly that didn't help Fluttershy as she looked away. You lifted up her chin as you did you wiped away her stray tears.

"Fluttershy I'll do the talking and I promise that you won't get hurt okay." Fluttershy exhaled and nodded knowing that you'd do your best to help her in any way you could. There might be sometimes that you'd help yourself but that's how the world turns you give some and get some in return.

A few hours later...

You walked alongside Fluttershy as she held your hand trying to at least feel safe at the party. It might've been awkward when other ponies passed you and whispered as they thought Fluttershy was your girlfriend. At the very least you might have a shot but knowing you, you'd mess it up and enter the friendzone.

As you got to the party location you let go of Fluttershy's hand. She seemed a little upset that you let go making you think that there was more to the mare you knew then what you original thought about her.

"Hi guys!" Pinkie said happily dragging the two of you inside.

"Hello Pinkie." Fluttershy said with a smile

"Hey Pinks so what made you think of this plan?"

"Well I was thinking that Glida was mean because she didn't have a proper welcome so I decided to make it my job to help her get use to things here!" Pinkie was practically sparking with enthusiasm

"Well good luck with that." You walked away from Pinkie to get away from any sudden commotion she could possibly plan.

"Dante can I ask you a question. If you don't mind." Fluttershy asked

"Sure what's on your mind." You asked with a smile

"Well since you're different from anyone else in Equestria who are your parents?" It was weird since most ponies tend not to ask you about your family or where you were from.

Your family was always a fuzzy image to you as didn't know much about your mother or father. Both of their long lasting facial appearances died off a long time ago.

"I'm really not sure I forgot about my parents years ago. I never really got to talk them either. But after my new mother adopted me I kinda thought of her as my real mother."

"Don't you ever want to meet your biological parents?"

"Of course I'd love to meet them but staying in the past only leaves scars that will never heal." Fluttershy seemed displeased by your answers as she seemed sorry she asked

"It's okay Shy look I've done good so far not knowing my parents and I'm sure I'll continue to go through it." You had a reassuring smile making her nod but not feel any better. You then thought about what to do to get away from the topic of family.

"Fluttershy are you okay?"

"I'm fine...I...I...I'm sorry for asking about your parents. It must be hard for you to say anything about your past."

"Shy seriously no harm, no foul. You were just trying to make some conversation that's all. I appreciate your sympathy and I'm glad I have a friend who cares enough to ask me about my family." You then heard a voice shout as you and Fluttershy approach the area in which everyone was looking at.

"Pinkie you little brat! You did this!" Glida shouted

"I didn't do anything." Pinkie stated with a giggle

"Then why did I get constantly prank?!" Again she shouted she seemed angry by the fact that Pinkie was acting innocent.

Rainbow look as if she was torn between who she should side with as she looked between both Glida and Pinkie. In the end she sided with Pinkie as Rainbow stopped her friend from saying more.

"Glida what's wrong with you I thought you enjoy these kinds of pranks?" Rainbow asked as everyone look into the two.

"Rainbow don't you see that little-" She was cut off by Rainbow who corrected her.

"Her name is Pinkie she's one of my friends and if you can't accept that she is my friend. Then I don't need to be yours."

"Dash I-" Again she was cut off by Rainbow who just pointed towards the door. It was solved with no violence or name calling in the end Glida did care for Rainbow but due to her incapability of accepting Pinkie as a friend she lost one of her best friends.

You looked towards the door as Fluttershy had left your side going to Rainbow asking if she was okay, you looked at Lola who was on Fluttershy's shoulder during the whole party.

You shook your head and walked out the door. If Rainbow could've talked to Glida like that without ending it violently then maybe you could find out the source of her problems.

A few minutes later...

After exiting the party you walked around town asking if they've seen a griffon had passed by any of the residents.

You had luck as most of the ponies gave you directions to a rather large hill near town. You ran towards the hill hoping that Glida would still be there.

You didn't know Glida that much but if talking to her could help her then might as well go for it. You looked towards the hill to see her hunched over silently crying as she wiped her eyes.

You approached her making sure not to piss her off knowing that she could very well kill you.

"Uh hey." You said to her

"What do you want?" She replied

"Uh I saw what happened there you uh okay?"

"I don't want to talk about it leave me alone." She said with venom in her voice

"I don't know how you feel as I personally haven't gone through this kind of shit but let me ask you a question." She only looked forward not turning to you at all.

"Why? Why can't you just apologize you could have Rainbow back with you. What is it that you're afraid of?" She then got up from her spot and approached you reveal her rather sharp talons.

"I'm not afraid of anything!" She shouted you then remembered what you learned back when Cadence and Celestia taught you about intimidation and how to counter act it.

"I'm not afraid of what you'll do but you'll regret it as Rainbow will know what you did to me, she's my friend too. So what's it going to be?" She closed her eyes and trembled as she scratched your cheek. She slowly started crying at your feet making you feel awful your cheek might be bleeding but you had other things to worry about.

"Glida it's okay let it all out don't bottle up your emotions. I know griffons are suppose to brave and strong but that doesn't mean you gotta do it alone." You inform her

"But I gotta everyone sees me as a girl from the griffon empire it's harsh yes, but I gotta be strong that means hurting others."

"I felt just like you when I was younger I felt as if I didn't belong here that everyone hated me just because I was different. I was an asshole to most ponies I met hell one of my best friends was built on a relationship of hatred she hated me and I hated her. I know I was just kidding myself as there were truly a few ponies that cared for me and inspired me to become a better pony. What I'm trying to say is that there's ponies who care for you if you'd just let them in. Like myself I don't know you that much but I'm willing to try." You say to her offering her a shoulder to cry on. She accepted it and cried on to your shoulder knowing that she had just made a friend.

"Thanks uh Dante right?" You nodded

"Come on you need to apologize to a few ponies." She nodded as you got through her and her issues.

A few minutes later...

"Dante!" You looked forward to see your friends walking towards you. They spotted Glida and glared at her as you looked towards them.

"What's she doing here?" Rainbow asked still a little mad at her.

"She has something to say." You stated

"Rainbow I'm sorry for everything I was just afraid of losing you and I didn't want to be a friend you hated later on in life." Glida said to Rainbow.

Rainbow looked at her then to you as you kept a cool demeanor. She sighed and approached Glida hugging her and saying thanks.

After everything was said and done you offered to take Fluttershy home as it was late and she needed some rest.

You walked along the dirt trail towards her home splitting off from AJ who had walked home.

"Dante? Your cheek it has dry blood on it." Fluttershy stated

"Oh yeah that kinda happened when I was talking to Glida nothing big just that I kinda got in the way of things." Fluttershy licked her index finger and started to wipe the dry blood.

"You do know I'm a grown stallion not a colt. Right?" She only blushed and back away not too far away but enough where she'd have a good look at you.

You smiled and walk alongside her still getting to your destination.

"So..."

"So..." It was extremely awkward as the only time you had talked to Fluttershy was when she was upset.

"It's a little cold isn't it?" Fluttershy asked

"Yeah chilly but nothing we can't handle right." She giggled and nodded before sighing and looking at you.

"Dante please don't hate me."

"For wha-" Your eyes widen as Fluttershy pulled you into a kiss you wanted to push her off and tell that you couldn't have a relationship with her. But her lips tasted like vanilla your hands trailed down her spine as she gave off a small moan making her wings slowly rise.

She finally let go and had dreamy eyes making you blush as she back away from you.

"I'msorrybutihavesomewheretogo!" She said with a quick breath before running away from you.

"What the hell just happened?" You asked yourself as you hit your head.

Past #2

Past

You tossed and turned as you tried sleeping your eyes weren't heavy whatsoever, you removed the blanket from your body jumping off the bed and walking towards the balcony. You opened the window doors and walked out to see Las Pegasus in the distant. Living on the side of a mountain had its advantages specifically the view.

"Man I wish I can go there one day." You said to yourself

The only reason you wanted to go there was the overabundance of light. Sure there was technology in the castle but lights were an object that kept you safe.

You looked down towards Canterlot's street to have a sense of magic surround you.

You went towards your desk and quickly grabbed your binoculars. You looked through them you looked at several ponies who walked around town.

"Man I feel creepy looking at random ponies." You said to no one in particular.

"Well I'm watching you and I don't feel creepy." A girlish voice said with a giggle

"Who said that?!" You shouted before turning around to see nobody.

"I did." You turned once more to see a human girl her smile devious and somewhat appealing.

You were about to let out a scream but she put a hand over your mouth you looked into her eyes which seemed oddly colored.

"I'm Eris and what's your name?" Eris wore a brown dress with a puffy skirt to match her top. The lacing on her chest's top made it look like she had trouble tying it.

"D-Dante." She smiled and grabbed your hand walking you towards your bed as she jumped up and down on it. Creating a lot of noise that would surely get you in trouble.

"Sweet pad you got here so you a noble or something?" She asked as kept jumping on the bed.

"No I'm a prince. Princess Celestia's son to be exact you're not suppose to be here so please leave." You said with a glare as she had stopped only looking at you before giggling and falling to the ground.

"You're funny. So what do you wanna do tonight?" She asked almost as if she ignored what you had said to her.

"Um hello aren't you suppose to be leaving?" Again she only ignored you and walked over to your dresser and pulled out the necklace Celestia had given you. It was something you kept as a good luck charm it was a fire ruby surround by gold and silver linings with a platinum chain holding it together. It was in the shape of the sun which made it even more special seeing as your mother Cutie Mark was of the sun and her job had to do of controlling her celestial body. You asked who controlled the moon but your mother would always get upset and tell you that it was someone close to her.

You stopped questioning her about the sun and the moon after you grew out of the phase of asking unwanted questions.

"So what's this your mommy give to you?" She asked in a mocking tone

"Hey don't touch that!" You yanked it from her hands as you placed it back in its rightful place.

"Sorry jeez lighten up a little I'm only teasing." Eris said rolling her eyes.

"Would you please just leave I'm going to get in trouble if you're here?"

"And why would you get in trouble nobody else can see me so what's the fuss?" You walked over to the mirror as she stood by you only to see your own reflection and nobody else's.

"How...how did you-"

"Uphuphuph lets just say I'm magical. So now you need to get some sleep if your mommy sees that you're up then she'll ground you and we wouldn't want that."

"You're a jerk you know that. But I suppose you're right." She only nodded as she put her hands to her hips before you entered bed Eris followed suit and hugged you as you laid down. For some reason you felt her skin on yours she was warm as her hair tickled your ears making you feel extremely uncomfortable.

"You aren't leaving aren't you?"

"Nope you'll have to deal with me best friend."

The next day...

"Mom I'll look like an idiot." You said to Celestia as she had you get ready to be dressed up in a suit. This was suppose to be your first grand galloping gala as Celestia's newly adopted son. You were currently getting a fitting for a suit that you didn't want but Celestia insisted on getting you. Celestia wore a long white dress with a rather sizable window for her cleavage to show, she also wore many types of jewelry that made her look stunning, you were oddly enough okay with this. She is your mother and you rarely saw any suitors trying to steal her away from you. If anyone tried even getting close to her you'd have Eris think of a plan to get rid of said pony. You might've met her yesterday, but you knew that Eris is willing to do anything for you and candy.

Deep down you were a momma's boy. Boy you'd change in a few years when you'd do stupid things for attention.

"Oh hush Dante I'd say that you'd look rather handsome don't you agree Cadence." Celestia asked as she walked over to you.

"Of course my little bro looks so adorable." Cadence practically squeaked as she happily hugged you making you feel much more like an idiot. Cadence wore pink mini skirt with a black button up shirt which made it look like she wasn't even trying to be fashionable.

The only reason you had agreed to do this was to get both your mother and sister off your back. But somehow you got guilt tripped into getting a fitting.

"But the Gala's in a few weeks and the suit won't be ready for a long time I mean it'll take a long time for it just to be set and done." You reasoned but to no avail as they had said that one of the up and coming dress maker's had been creating a suit that you'd see for.

The doors opened to reveal a rather stylish looking mare.

"Hello Ms.Finish this is my son Dante and he's a little shy about getting his new outfit for the gala."

"More like upset and unwanting." You mumbled as you felt Cadence pinch your back telling you to shush up.

"Well children are always reluctant when receiving something they don't enjoy." She stated with a smile

You were a little hesitant about the idea and you wanted to hurry it up. Eris would surely cause mischief and annoy the crap out of you.

Cadence decided to stay with you as you had your measurements taken, Photo Finish was pretty focused on her work. It looked like she was just trying to focus on you and you alone not wanting to mess up a single thing. You then thought about her name if she was a designer then why would her name be something like Photo Finish that name would belonged to a photographer. You were ultimately confused and decided not to go any further risking you'd hurt yourself for thinking about it too long.

"Hmmm you've certainly have the poise for a child model young colt." Photo Finish said with a smile

"I've always thought that he would look adorable in clothing to match his personality." Cadence giggled as she walked over to you.

"Wouldn't you like that Dante?"

"What?! No I don't want-" You received a pinch on the shoulder from Cadence

"Perfect. I could arrange a photo shoot later in the week we'll go over the photos and study them making sure to correct small blemishes if there are any." You sighed as you weren't in this discussion whatsoever.

After they had finished up the measurements you had time to walk around the castle as you looked into several rooms you found a particularly interesting room. The room was the treasury you've never seen so much gold before and this was the first time you'd ever got to see anything extremely shiny.

"Wow so much gold." Eris said with amazement as she appeared beside you.

"You can say that again." You took a step into the treasury and walked forward and looked at the several jewels and bits laying around the vault. You and Eris began to search all over the vault looking at documents that were either peace treaties or other assortments. They were kept in impenetrable glass cases almost as if they were important to Equestria which they probably were come to think of it, you and Eris were using Equestria's treasury as playground.

"Hey check this out!" Eris shouted as tossed you a jet black diamond.

"Holy shoot I never seemed a diamond like that before."

"Take it could be cool to have a memento from our little journey." You nodded slipping the diamond into your pocket and walking out the door.

As you walked past guards they politely bowed or nodded making sure you were safe at all times.

"So these guards don't do much huh? I guess they're pretty serious about keeping you safe." You nodded as that was their job to protect and serve anyone who lived around the castle. Or at least you thought.

"Hey, what else can we do here I mean all we've been doing is stealing and acting innocent." Eris was correct about the whole thing you did steal from Equestria and acting innocent about the whole thing, then again the diamond did look cool.

"Wanna sneak out later tonight?" You asked

"Sure!" Eris happily walked beside you as she had followed you towards the kitchen. You were hungry and asked the kitchen staff to make you a ham sandwich. It was a pretty normal meal for you. Jalopéno flavored kettle potato chips,a ham sandwich,and soda was your lunch.

"So why aren't you pony? I mean if you're magical shouldn't you be an alicorn or at least a unicorn?" You asked taking a bite of your sandwich.

"Nah I'm just different."

"Different how?" You asked

"Well this isn't my real form I just chose a form I thought you'd like. Plus you'd think I'm a freak if I show you my true form." Eris seemed upset as you pushed away your food and stated at her.

"Look if we're going to be friends we need to trust each other and that means sharing secrets." Eris looked at you as she nodded a bright glow happened as she showed you her true form.

Words couldn't express the feeling you had seeing her like that.

"You look amazing!" You shouted happily as you saw her true form being a mix of different animals body parts she was magical and yet still appealing to you.

"You think so?" She asked shyly

"Of course! Now it's time for my secret. I can sing any song with ease like I can mimic someponies voice and sing it like them." Eris couldn't help but laughed as she thought of the possibilities of what songs you could sing.

"We gotta test it out."

5.Boast Busters

"I'm freaking out Spike I'm freaking the fuck out!" You shouted as you paced back and forth

"Why? You got a kiss from Fluttershy what's so bad about that?" He asked

"Oh I don't know because she kissed me and I don't know what the fuck to do."

"Dante! Why are you asking Spike? I know more about mares because oh I don't know I am one." Twilight asked

"I tried asking you but you ignored me. So I went to a dragon who actually listens to me. But if you're interested I need help dealing with Shy she kissed me! Kissed me! How the fuck does that happen she is somehow attracted to an asshole like me."

"Take a deep breath Dante now what happened between you and Fluttershy was there something that made her react that way towards you?" She asked

"I'm not entirely sure. All I did was help her when she was sad offered someone to talk to when she was upset and volunteered for a shoulder to cry anytime she needed it." You said to her

"Okay was there anything she said to you that made you confused?" Twilight asked

"She said 'please don't hate me' then she kissed me her vanilla flavored lips pressed on mine Twi. Mine! What the hell am I going to do?! You know I love vanilla!"

"Dante you aren't dating anyone so what's the big deal?" Twilight asked

"Don't you see I don't want a relationship with anyone I'm just trying to live my life but Fluttershy had to screw it up and kiss me."

"It isn't her fault she finds you attractive it's your own fault and you need to find a way to fix this problem." Twilight stated

"What you're abandoning me?! I thought we were friends?!" You shouted

"You're right we are friends but you got yourself into this mess and you're getting yourself out." Twilight simply stated

"Maybe...maybe you're right I need to talk to Shy that's the only way I can find out why she did what she did." You stated as you started to walk out the door.

"Wait Dante I don't think that's a good idea you know how Fluttershy can be after an event like that give her some space." You sighed and looked down you were worried about your friend and her feelings if you so happened to screw it up somehow, either way you needed a way to get your mind off of Fluttershy for the time being.

"You're right I'll try not to bother her. I'm going out. Spike wanna come along?" You asked

"Sure." Spike jumped off the couch and walked towards the door as you exited the library. You and Spike walked a good few steps from library as Spike began to question what you'd do.

"So...what if Fluttershy likes you what are ya going to do?" Spike asked

"I'm not sure but I'll cross that bridge when or if I ever come to it."

"Are you stalling or would you want a relationship with Fluttershy I mean the first day you were here you were kind of eager to make friends, hell later that day you made around six friends and you weren't even trying."

"Dude this is a relationship something I never prepared for. Sure a majority of my friends are girls, but come on I can't deal with the pressures of puppy dog eyes how could I handle a girl crying?"

"Well Fluttershy is pretty much innocent in all this, she was just trying to say 'thank you' but then something happened between you and her and maybe a spark happened in her head I may not be a girl but after hanging out with Twilight for a good while I think I know how they handle." Spike stated with a chuckle

"What you're saying makes no sense it's if I said I used the stove to make ramen soup and now I'm a master chef. Plus you're like me both adopted by Princess Celestia so in a way you and I are like brothers. Different species but the same adoptive mother."

"Right forgot I was found as an egg and you were found in a garden."

"And that's what makes us cool with each other as long as we don't fuck with each other then were fine." Spike gave you a solid nod before walking at the same pace as yourself.

You sighed and looked down you knew that dating someone could have precautions. You wouldn't be considered friends anymore and you can't really do much after you break up with that pony you'd most likely try to avoid each other and act happy but deep inside you're sadden by the fact that you can't really interact with each other. Unless you wanted to get back together again, then you'd be considered that off again on again couple.

"Dante! Stop thinking about what's going to happen you're bumming me out." Spike shouted annoyed by your constant thinking and stopping every few steps.

"Look I'm just worried about-" Your sentence was interrupted by a loud boom with several whistles and cheers. You looked forward to see a familiar looking caravan.

"Wait how did that get here?" You asked

"When you were spacing out that thing appeared and so did the admiring ponies who went to watch the show." He stated pointing towards the rather large crowd of citizens

"I spaced out for about two seconds alright, give me a break." Spike merely rolled his eyes as he walked towards the crowd, you followed behind you've seen this caravan somewhere before, but you didn't remember from where.

As you approached the area you heard several gasps of amazement and cheers of admiration. You walked towards the commotion softly pushing ponies aside as you tried to get a closer look at the awe-inspiring pony.

As you entered the second row your eyes widen as it was Trixie one of your old friends from Canterlot. You met her when you and Eris sneaked out the castle when you stole the black diamond from the treasury.

"Thank you thank you, now I need a challenger for the next part of my show. Anything you could do I could better if anyone would like to challenge me please step up now." Trixie looked more confident than a few years ago when you first talked to her she didn't even take off her hat, her hat always covering her eyes.

But something was wrong about her, Trixie seemed to have engrossed everyone into her performance she wasn't like that years ago she never got a crowd this big before. The most she got was a small crowd to around four to five ponies. Maybe she could do a lot without even trying and with your encouragement into saying she should be slightly aggressive to her performances that might've sparked some newfound confidence.

You were pretty sure she'd be hated around Ponyville by her boasting. Sure, she was your friend but now you didn't think having you as a friend can solve that problem. Then again you still haven't said a thing about your secret. It was more or less a problem on your end having to juggle life and what could come to it. You guess that life can steer it's self into a wall killing you along with what little sense on life you had.

You walked away from the spectacle trying to solve your own problem. Sure, seeing Trixie was a trip down memory lane, but now you didn't have time to even think about it. Your thoughts were centered more on Fluttershy and what you could do to find out more about what she thought about the kiss.

An hour later...

You were pacing back and forth in Carousel Boutique as you waited for Rarity to her ready. For some reason she was freaking out about her mane you did noticed that it looked like she placed grass upon her head.

"So what is your problem Dante?" She asked as she brushed her mane while looking into a mirror making sure it was her normal purple colored mane.

"I have a problem a huge one. Fluttershy likes me." You simply state as Rarity just keep brushing her mane

"And that's a problem why?"

"Didn't you hear me!? Fluttershy likes me! I don't know what the fuck to do! I don't wanna break her heart and reject her love like I did to Roseluck the only reason that I know of, Rosie was fine with it was, because she knew it wouldn't work between us." Rarity seemed to be slightly interested as she had stopped brushing her mane and gave you her full attention.

"From what I've gathered you're afraid, afraid of what your friendship with Fluttershy might be if you did have her as a partner. Seems to me that you two need to sit down and talk it out."

"How can I 'talk it out' with a mare who's shy as all hell. It'll be easier to get Pinkie to the dentist then to make Fluttershy talk about love with me." You were on the edge of your rope you just wanted to end the day then and there but you couldn't you needed someone to help you.

"Look I will help you but in return you have to do something for me in return do we have deal?" You slightly suspicious but she's the only way you could relay your talk with Fluttershy.

"Alright what do you need help with?" You asked

"Well my little sister Sweetie Belle wants to learn how to cook and she needs some uh training. So I want you to come over later this week for dinner and taste test some of her food. Do this for me and I'll help you with Fluttershy." You nodded knowing she'd help you but you didn't know who Sweetie Belle was.

"Alright I'm game just try to help me please."

"Oh calm down Dante I already agreed to help you." You sighed and walked towards the front door before taking once glance towards Rarity she only waved goodbye as you exited the boutique.

A few minutes later...

Now to deal with Trixie. You said to yourself as you walked towards town square. As you walked forward you felt an odd feeling as if someone was watching you. You sighed and let out an eerie whistle the whistle amplified through out the area as you saw Eris sitting near the fountain.

I don't have time for this dammit. You walked towards the fountain as Eris looked into the rippling water, her butt flaunting around as she tried to get the bits in the water.

"E, what the hell are you doing here?!" You harshly whispered as you pulled her away from fountain.

"I need an adult I need an adult!!!" She shouted as ponies simply walked past you and the freaked out mare.

"E shut up you know I'm the only who can see you and hear you." You said hitting her upside the head as she stopped squirming only to see you.

"Oh thank god you're here Dante I swear I thought I was getting my ass touched by some creepy weirdo."

"You're a fucking idiot E, I'm the only one who can touch you again the only one."

"Jeez who stuck a javelin up your ass." She asked walking up to you.

"Girls my friend, girls."

"Alright explain." You began to explain your problem as Eris listen intently you did see several ponies whisper as they walked past you due to the fact that in their eyes you're talking to nobody at all.

"Really girl troubles again? When are you going to stop attracting girls to your sensitive I mean come on be aggressive then you won't have any troubles." Eris seemed smart but in reality she was as dumb as a block of wood.

"E, you know I want to get married when I'm in my late twenties, but you saying this shit isn't really encouraging for god sakes can't you say at least something that could help me. I already have Rarity helping me with the Fluttershy thing." Eris shook her head put an arm around you as she kissed your forehead.

"You're adorable when you're freaking out." You sighed and took her arm off your shoulders walking away from her.

"Ya know that you're not the only pony who can see me."

"What do you mean I'm not the only one?" You asked uncertain if she's telling the truth.

"Well a little filly named Scootaloo can see me so can a mare named Echo Notes can see me and that's because they're fun to be around." She seemed to have nailed the board on that one as she was pretty sure that you'd be jealous, but it was the complete opposite the less time she spent with you the better the life you'd have.

"Good for you E. Finally have someone other than me."

"Oh I got you a present." She took out a small package and gave it to you. You opened it to see that it was in a steel case.

You unlocked the package and your eyes widen as you felt giddy with excitement.

"The gauntlet...the fucking gauntlet. How...how did you get this? Last time I saw this Celestia took it away along with-" You turned the gauntlet to see the jet black diamond on the back.

"No fucking way! No fucking way! You got the crystal back too!? Oh god you know how to surprise me E!"

"Think of it as an early birthday present." You ran up to her and hugged her making several ponies stop and look at you, you didn't care you were hugging one of your best friends who happened to be invisible to the naked eye.

A few minutes later...

You already knew how to use the gauntlet as Eris had played hide n seek with the gauntlet on, telling you to find her while she disappeared and re-appeared. The whole idea of black diamond was to create holes on walls or solid objects it was easy to control but hard to make the solid object to reappear something that was made difficult thanks to the inky residue that lands on the walls preventing any movement if you so happened to mess it up.

You walked towards town square and saw her caravan the stage now empty as ponies went back to their usual business.

It's okay Dante we're just seeing an old friend just calm down. You told yourself as you tried to calm your nerves. You continued to walk and spotted your old friend as you approached you noticed two colts fanning and fawning over your friend.

Snips and Snails, what the? Why are they doing that to Trixie? They must've idolized her as she seem to not really care from what you remembered from Trixie she was shy even with younger kids to the point where she wouldn't even get out of her caravan.

"Trixie!" You shouted as you approached the caravan Trixie opened her eyes as she looked at you not a second later she glared at you anger in her eyes.

"Oh it's you." She said with a different tone of voice

"Yeah it's me so how's life Trix? Haven't spoken to you in years."

"My life was much better after I forgotten about you and your backstabbing ways."

"Wait wait wait backstabbing what do you mean backstabbing, from what I remembered I was the only pony who even considered you a friend, hell I was your first friend me and E were your friends."

"Ah yes E your imaginary friend what help she was when you never came back to see me." She seemed on the edge of yelling at you, she would've been if she wasn't acting snobby

"What the hell do you mean visit you, I had friends all over Canterlot for fucks sakes Trixie I had more than two friends seeing as you didn't have any when you were young."

"Just shut up Dante I didn't need you years ago, and I don't need you now!" She shouted as her horn began to glow light pink.

"I missed you! Trixie I missed you, you were a close friend one of my closest friends." Trixie's horn began to dim as she looked at you still angry but small tears in her eyes.

"What do you mean? Explain!" She shouted with a quivering voice

"Remember when I told you about how my mother was uptight and always wanted me home during the day, well after she found out about me sneaking out she assigned a guard to report to her if I so happened to sneak out. I couldn't see you, I missed my best friend, my only friend." Tears rolled down your eyes as you told Snips and Snails to give you some privacy, they reluctantly obliged as you entered her caravan she sat on her bed as you walked over to her crouching down to see her tears still rolling down her cheeks, you felt sorry for hurting her feelings she might've been stuck up, but she was also your first friend.

"Why couldn't you have written to me? We could've sent letters back and forth."

"How can I? The only time we met was we saw each other in the park near midnight you never told me your home address." You stated

"Don't you remember, my family has been traveling performers for years." You remembered when you two sat in the park just talking as she giggled at your bad jokes, and when you told her about you being a prince she doubted it until you brought your crown with you. Then she thought you were a master thief and even made you her best friend. She never brought you to meet her parents and that always made you suspicious, but then again you never brought her to Celestia so it was fine.

She approached you and hugged you, tears dampened your shirt as you wrapped your arms around her.

"Ten years Dante, ten years and you didn't try to send me a letter, I thought you hated me and then I went around Equestria proving that I was and always will be a powerful unicorn because what you said to me."

"Don't say you aren't strong Trixie you're The Great and Powerful Trixie, no one can match your power and you'll always be strong." She let out a soft giggle as those were the exact words you said to your young unicorn friend.

"What can I do to make you happy to be my friend again?" Trixie began to think it over as her smile turned into a smirk.

"You'll do anything to help me?" She asked

"Yes, anything to make you happy, you're my best friend well besides E, who'd kill me if I say anything else." Again Trixie giggled it was adorable when she lets out small giggles, it was something you adored being around her.

"Well can you please get me a ticket to The Grand Galloping Gala."

"Why do you want a ticket? I thought you didn't like going to big events?" You asked

"Well there will be important agents there, big ones who cover well known artists and actors and I was thinking if they saw me with a prince they'd flock over me, I want to be known around Equestria and a well known name at the same time." She explained as she held your hand.

"I'll do my best I promise you that." Trixie nodded and hugged you, it wouldn't take one favor to clear up ten years of neglect, but it could start with one favor.

Canterlot...

Luna walked out of her room and towards the balcony to see the grand city that her sister had created years ago during her absence. She almost felt a spark of happiness, as she saw the many citizens of her fair kingdom roam in the streets with smiles on their faces.

Luna began to relax her body as she lift up her hand to the sky to rise the moon from its location on the other side of the world. As she did that she spotted a rather small figure fly up towards the sky flying higher and higher to the atmosphere.

Luna seemed obligated to help whoever was trying to hurt themselves as she jumped from her balcony and flew towards the small figure from faraway, it seemed exhausted.

It's wings kept flapping only for it stop mid-flight and continue to struggle flying higher and higher.

Luna caught up with the figure to see it was a young colt seeing him trouble made her worried as she flew up and grabbed him making sure that he wasn't hurt. Luna grabbed the young colt and flew down to a cloud.

"Hey! what's the big deal? Why did you stop me?" The young colt said with pure annoyance. What he wore was less then glamorous he had a mismatched shirt that looked like it was patched up with different pieces of fabric, his pants were ripped they almost looked like shorts. His coat looked gray Luna didn't know if it was his true coat color or if she was seeing a layer of dirt.

"You were flying dangerously close to the edge of our stratosphere. You need to careful young colt your body cannot handle extreme temperatures." Luna informed

"Watch me." He tried to lift off but only to pass out from exhaustion and fall from the cloud they were currently sitting on.

"Let…let me go…I…I still can…" He tried to get away from her grasp but because he had so little energy left ended up just falling sleep with her embrace as she flew them both to the castle. Whoever the young colt was he was hard-headed and seemed determined to accomplishing what ever he had to do.

A few hours later...

It was now 7:00 PM and Luna worried for the young colt the medical staff informed her that the young colt had several cuts on his side and that he was dehydrated they kept saying it was amazing how he isn't dead yet.

Luna sat near the child waiting for him to wake up to ask him what he was doing so dangerously high in the sky. The young colt let out a small groan of pain as his eyes opened, he looked around the room to see that he was in a room warmer then the usual places he's visited before.

"That was a very idiotic thing to do young colt you could've gotten yourself killed." Luna said as she approached the young colt

"Where…where am I? Wait I remember you…you're that crazy mare who got in my way!" He shouted with annoyance yet again

"I am Princess Luna young colt and you shall address me as such."

"Yeah, yeah whatever." He tried to get up from his laid position the best that he could only to fall back on the bed.

"You're hurt you shouldn't be up."

"And you're a princess, you shouldn't be seen with a peasant, life is full of disappointment, now let me leave so I don't 'taint' your reputation." He stated as he slowly rose from bed to stand up.

"And where do you believe I only care for myself? Hmm as far as I'm concerned you're a child in need of help you try to act tough but are you really?" Luna simply stated

"And what do you care, I'm just a crappy peasant with a crappy life, and nobody to turn to, who's going to help me? You?" He asked walking towards the door.

"If you'd like to resume your how you say 'crappy life' go on exit through the door and my guards shall escort you out. Or you could stay in that bed and rest. Your choice I could careless on what you pick." She simply stated, he was about to exit the room but stop and sighed before look at Luna.

"How much is this going to cost me? And just so you know I'm broke."

"Nothing it's hospitality young one. You need to learn to trust others rather then push them away."

"…you kind of need 'others' to be able to push them away in the first place" He sigh and walked back towards the bed.

"Fine, you win." Luna nodded and exited the room letting him rest

Two hours later...

The young colt woke up and looked around to see that the Princess wasn't around. He rose from bed and removed the sheets from his bed and began to tie them together knowing his wings were too tired he had to use other means of escaping.

He threw the sheets out the window and tied one end to a bedpost pulling on it to make it wasn't loose.

He started to climb out the window and go down towards the garden he looked down to see his rope ended near the third floor not enough to get him down. He looked forward to see Princess Luna look at him with disappointment.

"How long have you been waiting there?" He asked

"Half an hour, and yet you try to run." She said shaking her head she quickly grabbed him and flew him back to his room placing him on the bed.

"You know something funny, you haven't even ask why was I so up in the sky on the first place" he says as he sat on the bed.

"Do you care to explain." Luna stated as she brought back in the sheets

"I was trying to reach the moon, happy?" He asked as he looked down embarrassed by the fact that he was caught.

"You do know that the moon is hundreds of thousands of miles away from our planet."

"I never said it was going to be easy, but it was worth a try."

"I admire what you are doing nobody ever looks up to my moon and says one day I'll get there. Most just simply have to deal with it." Luna said with a smile

"What do you mean 'your moon'? I was trying to go there, so I can see the mare on the moon, I once heard she live there all alone and thought that she must be really sad so I though that if I moved there, then she wouldn't feel lonely." He tells her not knowing the whole story since it was still a couple weeks before all of Luna's subjects to know about her return.

"That was me young colt granted I was Nightmare during the time, but many years ago I was sent there because of pure jealousy and just a few weeks ago I returned as Nightmare moon only for my sister Princess Celestia to send her student and five others to purify me with elements of harmony on their side. I thanked them for what they did and will continue for as long as I live." Luna said with a small smile she seemed relaxed when talking about it.

"You're the mare on the moon? Why did you return? This world is just boring…they don't even look at the night, they think that the day is better, what's better about plain blue sky when you can have stars and constellations?" He asked making Luna blush as she had someone compliment her nights.

"You have to understand that not everyone needs to love what you and I love, yes I love my nights but the things is not everyone loves the morning either there are many ponies who love the night and thrive in it like bat ponies. Many in Equestria enjoy the night and are ready to follow it."

"I thought that, when I say I like the nights, everypony just thought I was a freak and a dark follower, whatever that means, I never had real friends, and my parents were never there for me when I was little, I was always alone, that's why I thought you might understand, how I felt." He stated with a frown

"Having no friends and being an outcast? Yes I know how you feel and I know why you're feeling that." Luna says with a frown

"You do?"

"Not everyone has a happy life."

"Yeah I can relate to that, I mean this bed and bandages are probably the best thing that will ever happen to me, and it'll end soon." His stomach start to grumble as it signal he was hungry. "Sorry."

"Do not worry you are my guest and I'll keep you safe for the time being."

"Thanks, ah…well…princess, exactly how much longer can I stay here? I don't want to become a burden."

"As long as you need like I said you're my guest."

"But…but, is it ok? I hear stories, royals hating peasants, they think we're going to infect them with some virus or something, why do you want someone you hate as a guest?" He asked

"There was once a peasant boy who became part of the royal family and I think you could fit right in if the other boy could." Luna smiled and kissed the young colt's forehead.

"Do you really think so?" He asked Luna nodded and rose from her seat walking towards the door but before she exited she stopped and turned

"Raiden, My name, its Raiden I don't think I told you yet." She nodded and exited the room getting his supper.

A few minutes later...

Luna had gotten Raiden a bowl of soup making sure it was warm, but not too hot for him. As he drank the soup he looked up at Luna who was currently reading a book.

"Princess…do you mind if watch you while you work? I always dreamed to see how you made your nights."

"Of course it'll be grand to have someone oversee what I do as Princess of the night."

"Thanks princess, you're the best." Raiden surprised her by giving her a hug.

Dante...

"I don't see it Dante. Why would a gauntlet with magical proficiency choose you as it's master? Any other pony I could understand, but you that's seems far-fetched." Twilight stated as she had organized the books for second time today.

"Oh come on Twi look if you just train me to use it we'll be hunky dory." You were currently trying to get Twilight into helping you unlock the secrets of the very gauntlet you stole when you were a child.

"I said no. You're human and you don't understand the magical properties that the rest of us unicorns have to follow and I rather not have you mess with magic remember that time when Shining taught you to wield a sword." You rolled your eyes as you remembered that day, you and Twilight had became close, but not to the point where you were best of friends more like tolerated each other for the limited amount of time you saw each other for.

"Shining told me I need practice with my swipes and I did as I was told. Also that was with a sword not magic."

"You almost stabbed me!" Twilight shouted

"Alright that's not fair you so happened to be in the way. Plus you snuck in there when Cadence took you out for that modeling gig she tried to put me in."

"You could've at least used wooden swords!"

"Hey, Shining graduated me to steel swords so we used those even Celestia knew about it and already to have me train with swords." Twilight looked as if she wanted to end the conversation then and there but heard a rather loud roar come from outside.

"What was that?" You asked

Twilight ran towards the window and looked out to see an Ursa Minor rampaging just outside.

"This isn't over Twi." You said before running out the door with Twilight right behind.

As you got closer you now understood why they called a creature like that an Ursa Minor. It looked like something out of video game but then again your life felt like a video game at times.

"What do we do?" You asked Twilight as she look around to see that ponies started to panic.

"Try to calm down everyone so they won't get in the way I'll handle Ursa Minor." You nodded as Twilight ran forward to the large creature, times like this you wished that you had magic, but instead you got the power of having people notice and follow your directions.

It seemed that everypony in town were frightened by the large creature and didn't want anything to do with the commotion. You commanded them to stay in their homes and not to come out until it was safe, most followed some tried to be Heroes and you had to tell them that Twilight had it covered which made them relieved.

Man I gotta get myself some magic then maybe ponies will listen to me more often. You continued to do your job until everyone agreed to stay in their homes, it took a few minutes which was a relief to Twilight as she looked visibly relaxed that nobody would get hurt. Something you admired of your friend was her determination something that lacked in most ponies but with her it was something unique.

Am I getting a crush on Twilight? Oh god I hope not. You said to yourself.

Instead of hurting the Ursa Minor Twilight simply lulled it to sleep which was pretty exciting to see the more you wanted to learn to wield magic.

Twilight then took the Ursa home making sure not to disturb it. You approached the area where the Ursa had destroyed you looked around to see Trixie caravan damaged beyond repair.

"Oh no no no no please be okay please be okay." You were close to crying until you saw Trixie hiding from the area. You slowly approached her and hugged her with all you could give giving her a kiss on the cheek.

"Oh thank god you're okay!" You said happily as she only stood petrified after seeing the whole ordeal.

Trixie tried pushing you away after a few minutes of hugging, but you stayed on her you didn't want to lose her like you did many years ago.

"Dante please let me go." You nodded and stopped hugging much to her relief.

"Dante my things. Everything it's gone." You were worried about her she didn't seem upset nor did she seem angry just monotone and it made you feel slightly uncomfortable.

"Are you okay?" You asked concerned for her mental standings.

"I don't know I...I...I...need to sit down for a second." You nodded as you slowly placed her on the ground she only looked at the spot that her caravan was in replaced by debris.

"Are you okay do you need anything?" You asked

"No no I'm fine." She shook her head your friends approached you and her they were mostly concerned with you.

"I'm going to leave Dante maybe we'll see each other later." She says as she rose from the ground she started to walk away only for you to stop her.

"What are you doing Dante?" She asked not angry nor annoyed just curious.

"And where will you go? Your home is destroyed." She only shrugs as if she didn't care.

"Trixie you aren't going anywhere." You simply stated

"Dante please let go of me." Your friends saw what you were doing and were confused by your persistence.

"Trixie I'm not letting you go like those years of neglect I'm your friend and I'll continue to do so until we start hating each other again." She only looked down not caring what you had to say.

"I promise I'll try my best to find you a temporary home." She looked at you with a slight smile before looking down once more

You walked towards your friends knowing they might help.

"Girls I need your help. Trixie needs a temporary home and I promised that I'd help her out." Your friends only glared at Trixie as she looked down to her hooves.

"Please girls she's one of my oldest friends and I want her to feel happy I've neglected her for years and want her to smile and I want to patch things up with her."

"Sorry Dante, what she did can't be undone." AJ stated

"I agree what she did was unforgivable." Rarity stated with slight annoyance

"Please girls do this for me as a favor." You practically begged

"I could give her a room." Fluttershy said shyly

"Really Shy you'd help?"

"Of course! A friend of yours is a friend of mine." You hugged Fluttershy with happiness as you gave her a kiss on the cheek.

"Thank you Shy thank you! I can't thank you enough!" Fluttershy blushed and smiled

"Are you sure about those Fluttershy you do know what she did to us. Right?" Rainbow asked

"Of course, but everyone deserves a second chance." You walked back towards Trixie as she sat on the ground.

"Trixie, a friend of mine agreed to take you in."

"Really? Who?" You pointed to Fluttershy who was currently talking to her friends

"Thank you Dante I'm sorry you had to see me like this."

"Please try to get along with her I know what you did to my other friends." She nodded as she hugged you.

"I'll try my best."

A few minutes later...

You sat in complete silence on top of the roof of the many buildings of Ponyville, Eris was by your side smoking. She passed you her cigarette as you took a drag. You let the nicotine enter your lungs with great deal of breath.

"Man crazy day huh old friends coming by, and you kissing and hugging your future wife."

"Fuck you E."

"What I'm stating facts hell she's fucking loving you and you're totally oblivious like always."

"E I'm just trying to survive alright you rising my ass about Shy isn't helping. Since I'm still convincing Twilight to teach me how to use that damn gauntlet why don't you make yourself useful and get me more cigarettes."

"Alright calm down I'll be back." Eris disappeared as you flicked the cigarette butt.

You laid on the roof as you looked up to the stars and moon.

"Hey uh you okay." You opened your eyes to see A beautiful Royal blue bat pony mare with sapphire colored eyes, and stunning white mane and tail, she looked mostly like a normal Pegasus a side from her wings and small fangs. Her cutie mark was of a line of musical notes like you'd see in sheet music only they curved like they were heading back to each other.

"Oh uh I'm fine what's your name?" You asked

"Echo Notes yours?"

"Dante Knight. What are you doing up here?" You asked

"What are you doing up here?" She asked

"Smoking with a friend."

"Smoking huh? Wanna go do something I'm sure you're bored up here. I have some spray cans and stencils lets go tag?" She said with a smile

"You're like a fourteen year old. I like it lets go." You rose from the roof and jumped off as she flew beside you.

6.Dragonshy A.K.A nothing to do with episode

"So Dante what can ya tell me about you? All I know is that you aren't like any of us." You chuckled as you walked down the streets of Ponyville. Echo wore a blue plaided skirt with some fishnet stockings her shirt was a long sleeve that was cropped from her chest revealing quite a bit of cleavage. She had a cape on covering her wings from view not wanting to reveal her leathery wings.

"Well I'm human, human's are a bit out of the ordinary as far as I'm concerned we're pretty bland." You chuckled and stopped getting a good look at the mare in question who was currently by your side.

"What?" She asked

"What about you? You look like any other Pegasus, but I can clearly see you have bat wings instead of normal feathered ones."

"Huh you noticed? Well I'm not like any other Pegasi my dad was a normal Pegasus my mom on the other hand was a unicorn. Don't ask how I became a bat pony trust me it's a confusing cycle in anatomy. I also have two sister if you could believe it both of them earth ponies, both parents could either fly or do magic yet they get stuck as earth ponies and me a bat pony."

"What are your sisters names?" You asked curious on her two sisters.

"Dream Catcher is the oldest out of me and Petal Dancer. Dream Catcher is pretty calm and collective she runs a herbal tea shop near Trottingham square she says that they'd get rid of bad dreams and bad luck giving the drinker of the tea luck and happiness I call it a load of croc, but that tea tasted awesome especially if she added Petal Dancer's Blue Lilies to the drink. My dad use to be in the royal guard until he retired years ago he told me that he always loved returning home to have my sisters tea and flowers along with me singing next to him he always told me that he loved when we were around." Echo let out a small sigh as you saw a small tear roll down her cheek before she quickly wiped it off.

"Seems like you miss them." You gave a small chuckle as you looked at the bag she was currently holding.

"So what's with the bag?" You asked

"What do ya mean? Didn't I say we were going tagging."

"Yeah ya did, but not here trust me Ponyville is a small town a little confusing to get around, but small nonetheless. Why don't we go somewhere a little more bigger and clean." You said with a smile

"Alright I'm game where exactly could two delinquents go and tag?" She asked

"Canterlot." Eris then appeared right next you as if she heard the entire conversation between you and Echo.

"Eris can you quickly teleport us to Canterlot we're going to have a little fun while we're there." Eris nodded as she touched your shoulder along with Echo's you felt a warm feeling go through you as Echo smile not really caring it looked as if she did this a couple times before.

Canterlot...

You landed softly in the park of Canterlot it was late extremely late yet you didn't feel all that tired which was particularly odd as you did stay up all day just trying to figure out life in general.

"So where do you wanna go first?" She asked taking out two cans of sprayable paint and holstering it to her hips.

"Sexy. Anyway I think we should go somewhere low maybe an alley get our presences known by the guards." You said with a chuckle

"Well we don't wanna get arrested what's our escape plan? If shit hits the fan that is." Echo seemed almost like a perfect match for you her beauty was one thing but the way she carried herself was amazing someone who isn't too clingy yet has a cool demeanor. She's definitely someone you want on your side.

"We teleport out. I have this gauntlet that let's me make portal through solid objects and we go somewhere random and don't worry it won't get us inside someone's house or anything just to another wall." She seemed a little suspicious about your idea but in the end winded up going along with the plan.

"So how exactly do you know magic don't see a horn on you."

"Have you ever seen a standard soldiers equipment? And have you seen a bulky looking glove on them before?"

"Yeah I have once when I was a little filly, but that was years ago."

"Well Eris gave me a similar looking gauntlet but instead of it being bulky as all hell, it's slimmer and fits perfectly when out running or messing around in general."

"Ah so custom made nice. What else can that thing do besides be our escape plan?" She asked

"Hell if I should know I'm still new to the whole magic thing."

"So have you ever used it before?" She asked as you and Echo both entered a dark alley. She took a out a stencil of rabbit and another of top hat.

"Yeah when I was little and bored I played with a friend she said I was good at tracking her down."

"Really? How did you manage finding someone through a black hole." She seemed more and more interested in the gauntlet then before, you had to give her credit she did seem pretty cute asking questions. Her ears always perked up and twitched slightly when she asked a question or received an answer.

"I wouldn't enter the hole the idea of tracking her down is finding small trickles of dark ink splattered on a wall. Finding those means I was getting close the larger then ink splotches the higher the chance I'm closer. The small ink splotch was the size of a finger print the biggest was the size of a bucket splash."

"Awesome alright anything else we wanna add."

"Let's add some crazy eyes,a stopwatch,and a suit jacket." Echo nodded as she added the finishing touches.

A few minutes later...

"And done! How's it look?" She asked as she lowered her bandana from her muzzle, you examined the artwork and smiled

"Looks good you got a knack for this kind of art." Echo giggled and added her initials.

"So what's next on our spray tag adventure." You smiled and looked up towards the many buildings covering the area.

"Why don't we do something big something ponies will notice."

"Alright I'm game for anything whatcha got in mind?"

"My black diamond. Simple,clean,and noticeable."

"But how are you going to get up there as far as I'm concerned I'm the only one who can get up with ease."

"Don't worry about me look just get up on the roof I'll see what I can do." She nodded and flew off to the building that had a large white wall. You looked around the alley way and placed down a black hole on the ground. You looked up and tossed another hole on top of a building.

"Man I hope this works otherwise I'm going to end up dead. Fuck it you only live once." You looked towards the swirling mass and slowly fell into the pool of inky dark mass.

It felt almost like water the inky residue slowly started to surround your body, the water like substance felt alive somehow and absorbed you through the cement floor. You opened your eyes to see yourself staring into Echo's eyes aside from other things.

"Ya know you should wear pants or something I could see your panties." You said with chuckle as she gave you a hand.

"Easy there big guy lets try to finish this tagging up then we could talk about what you really want from me." She smiled and took out a stencil of a normal diamond shape and sprayed all over not leaving a single space of the stencil blank. She then reached into bag and grabbed the same looking shape instead only having lines going from up and down and a few lines going horizontal she used white paint instead, making it look almost life like.

"Amazing." You said in awe as you examined the now still wet art.

"Yup there's nothing I can't do." She said happily as she put her hands to her hips

"So I guess we're done for tonight?" You asked

"Yeah you're a pretty cool guy Dante though you didn't do shit in terms of tagging you're good company I'll give you a 4 out of 5."

"Gee thanks Echo that really makes me feel wanted. What happened to the other point then?"

"Maybe if you worked on your tagging I'll give you another point." She said giggling as you called upon Eris once more asking for a drop off at Ponyville.

A few minutes later...

"Pretty good first meeting wouldn't you say Echo." She smiled and nodded.

"I'll see ya tomorrow night." You and Echo walked separate ways once you reached Ponyville, from what you gathered from this mare she was mysterious and yet beautiful. She cared for family and didn't really back down as she spoke about her family almost as if she was proud of who they were and what they stood for, you admired that kind of feeling and couldn't wait until tomorrow night to see her yet again, but for now you needed sleep it was 3:00 am and Twilight would kill you if she knew you were out this late.

For one of your oldest friends she could act like a true little sister scolding you for doing things differently, but it was something you had to live with.

A few hours later...

You had woken up around ten in the morning, you weren't really tired at that point, but at the same time didn't feel too keen on going out that day. It was a cloudy day and there were times in life where cloudy days were the best days, but the cloud didn't seem like ones you seen in storms it looked more like smog.

You rose from bed and stretched as Lola climbed on to your shoulder her tired demeanor must've meant she just woken up.

You still had the clothes from yesterday, but ultimately felt too lazy to take them off and change.

You walked out your room and walked towards the lobby of the library to see Trixie waiting for you she seemed a little relieved that you were up and about. Then again most of Ponyville dislikes Trixie for what happened yesterday so coming to you was to be expect.

"Hey Trix what's up?" You asked ending with a yawn

"Oh hello Dante seems like you've been sleeping for most of the day."

"Yeah I kinda stayed up yesterday." You simply stated as you walked over to the kitchen to get yourself an energy drink, you would've gotten coffee, but Twilight had forgotten to get grounded coffee beans so you were stuck with sugary drink. Then again you could've gone to SugarCube Corner which was probably a better choice.

"Doing what exactly?" She asked curious for what you've done during your time out last night.

"Oh just seeing a friend that's all." You were about to open the can, but decided against it you quickly exited the kitchen and approached Trixie grabbing her hand as you walked with her towards the front door.

"W-where are we going?"

"Let's go get some breakfast ya know me and you, we never actually had any time to talk as friends, so why don't we start here?" She sighed and nodded as Lola had climbed on to your head guiding you towards your destination.

Canterlot...

"Princess, W-who is that pony? She's huge!" Raiden asked in whisper, while hiding behind her tail. After showering Raiden's appearance drastically changed no longer was his coat filled to the brim with dirt. Silver messy mane with a tail to match his tail from a distance almost looks like a patch of fog making him look majestic, his fur is blue, the kind of blue that Luna had years ago. His feathers are a darker shade of blue and some silver feathers too, in moonlight they shine and almost look like his wings were made of stars.

"That's Princess Celestia my older sister." Luna said with a smile

"She's scary."

"She's actually a nice pony." She said with a giggle

Celestia approached Luna happily greeting her young sister.

"Hello Luna I heard that you brought a young guest to our beloved castle I'm sorry I couldn't see him."

"He's actually right next to me please reveal yourself Raiden." Luna stepped aside to let Celestia see a still very dirty Pegasus colt hiding behind his hands.

"Ah!" Raiden shouted as he hid behind Luna before showing his face.

"H…h…hi princess." He said shyly

"You remind me of a young colt I raised shy, but handsome." Celestia said with a giggle

"Th…thanks? Ah…you…you have really…" He began to stutter a little still not comfortable around Celestia. "B…big wings."

"You don't have to be so nervous I'm like any other pony." She stated

"A…really, b…big pony."  He start to show himself a bit more revealing to Celestia his bandages and when she spotted at them she was more than surprised.

"Luna what happened to him?" Celestia asked

"Well from the several cuts on his arm and side he was cut with an extremely sharp blade. Other than that I'm not sure."

"Bad ponies always tried to hurt me, they've been doing it since I could remember." Raiden look down at the ground

"I see well you can stay here for the time being, my guards will make sure you aren't hurt by anyone."

"Wha…what? but…but I…why?" He asked confused by her generosity.

"Because you have no where else to go and it's better that you stay here and become familiar with the castle's surroundings."

"You mean as in…live here? As my home? A real one?" He asked

"Of course we wouldn't just heal you and throw you out. As long as you follow the rules you may stay here." She said with smiled

Celestia then received a rather urgent letter from Twilight, removing the ribbon she began to read about the situation in Ponyville.

"What it's wrong princess did something happen?" Raiden ask as he and Luna approach Celestia

"A dragon is causing a little trouble in Ponyville and I sent my student a letter to investigate and find a way to get rid of it."

"A d...dragon? Isn't that a bit dangerous to handle alone?"

"She isn't going alone she's bringing her friends in order to help with the situation."

Ponyville...

"Seems like you and Fluttershy have been getting along, that's nice I've been meaning to ask how's uh the whole living here now?" You asked

"I'm still getting use to it, but it's a little hard with ponies give me glares everywhere I go." You sighed as you knew that would happen.

"Dante really you shouldn't worry about me. Sure, it's slightly upsetting, but I can go through it like you said I'm strong and shouldn't think negatively." You smiled and nodded, but you had no choice but to worry she isn't one to take criticism lightly.

"Heh I guess I shouldn't you're a grown mare now, but I have no choice but to worry I haven't seen you in years so that's my job as a friend worry about others then myself."

"Well thank you I...thank you." You smiled and grabbed her hand as she blushed, but smiled. Your relationship with Trixie was an extremely mixed bag, just yesterday she yelled at you for not sending her a single letter, but now you're acting like best of friends with her. It was weird how things could change in just a matter of minutes though, she might've hated you for being who you are it you might as well not live here.

"I heard that Fluttershy has a slight crush on you can't really disagree with her you have your talents."

"Wait? How did you know about that?" You asked confused by how she knew about your crazy relationship with Fluttershy

"She told me after I told her somethings about yourself seems like she's growing extremely fond of you who wouldn't? You try your best helping others and finding ways on cheering others up. Remember the whole Azure Sparks incident?" She asked

It was five years ago when the birthday turned into a huge clusterfuck you managed to scrape together what little things in order to make that birthday a great birthday to one of your long time friends, plus with her being a noble's daughter you wanted to make a great first impression, but it ultimately turned into her best birthday ever.

"Don't remind me that had the makings of me being taught to use my perception to make things better by just looking for different items."

"I have no idea what you just said."

"Neither do I, neither do I." You smiled and laid your head on the table as you tapped on the table trying to forget about what you had just said to Trixie.

"Dante!" You looked up to see the ever perky Pinkie happily bounce towards you.

"Hey there Pinks what's up?" You asked

"Twilight needs you at the library she said to get you and that she has something important to tell you." Pinkie stated happily her bright smile piercing your eyes as she happily played with her curly mane.

"I'll be there in a few." Pinkie nodded and happily bounced away

"How do you deal with her?" Trixie asked in a hushed whisper

"Tolerate the perky and you shall be rewarded, that award includes hugs,kisses on the cheek,and sweets from a bakery." You informed

"Kisses on the cheek? Pinkie gives you kisses on the cheek?" She asked

"Only on Sundays other days are hugs and sweets."

"O-Kay then I won't ask what else she does." You smiled and nodded

"I'll see ya later." You rose from your seat and walked back towards the library whatever Twilight wanted it had to be important aside from the whole smog you've seen in town.

Library...

"You what?!" The five mares shouted as Fluttershy blushed and looked away.

"You have a crush on Dante? Why?" Rainbow asked

"It's complicated and he does a lot for me." Fluttershy informed more than embarrassed that she revealed her crush.

"So you like him cuz he has quality's you love." Fluttershy nodded and played with her fingers trying to get away from the awkwardness

"Well that's completely different then I expected but we'll help you Fluttershy anything to keep you happy." Twilight stated a smile appearing as she hugged her.

"Really? You girls will help me?" They all happily nodded knowing Shy deserves at least some happiness

"Of course darling if we get this right we might finally have someone to keep you happy." Rarity stated

"Don't ya worry about a thing Shy we'll do our best." Rainbow said with an assuring smile

"We'll get him to like ya before the gala starts." Pinkie was extremely excited for the day it might be a slight challenge to get you to like someone but all five girls knew it was possible.

Dante...

You approached the library wondering what Twilight needed that it was so important to interrupt your meeting with Trixie.

"Alright Twi what's this about?" You asked walking into the library.

"Dante good you're here I just got a letter from Celestia telling me and the girls that there's a dragon in the mountains causing the smog that you're seeing in town so she asked me and the girls to clear it up."

"O-Kay and this concerns me how?" You asked a little confused by what it meant for you.

"Just thought you should know plus I need your help with something in the kitchen." You sighed and walked with Twilight into the kitchen.

"Okay the real reason I brought you in here is that Fluttershy just told us she has a crush on you." You nodded understanding thus far.

"And Fluttershy is having some confidence issue with us convincing a dragon to leave the area and I want you to give her some words of encouragement."

"So you want me to say a few things to her so you can get this on the way?"

"Yeah." You rolled your eyes and exited the kitchen and walked over to Fluttershy who seemed extremely shy for some odd reason most likely due to your kiss that had happened only a few weeks ago.

"Hey Flutters I know you're afraid of that dragon and you don't want to really go and I could understand that I'd be really afraid if I'd have to go, but you don't have to be afraid your friends are there to support you and I'll be down here in Ponyville rooting for you too." She had a slight smile and hugged you.

"Future wife." Eris whispered

Fuck off.

"Thank you Dante."

Canterlot...

"You can't really expect six mares could take care of a dragon, he'll eat them alive, we need to do something." Raiden stated as he walked alongside Luna.

"Do not worry about them they're all strong and capable of many things young Raiden." Luna stated with a smile

"Not a dragon definitely not a fully grown and grumpy dragon, you know if you're not going to do a thing I'll go myself." Raiden ran away from them and before a guard could reach him, he takes his sword and runs down the hallway.

Luna teleported in front of him and encasing him in a magical bubble unable to burst unless she lets go.

"If you're going to act like rude boy, you're going to be treated like one." Luna said scolding the young Pegasus colt.

"let me go…you can't do this, those mares are going to die." He hits the bubble trying to break it open but to no avail.

"Do not doubt the element bearers as they are strong you need to learn respect young boy." Raiden continued to hit the bubble for a good while until he gives.

"Damn! This isn't getting me anywhere!, I really…really don't want to use this, please princess just let me go."

"If you promise to not to go crazy and run then I will release you." Luna simply stated

"Fine." He dropped the sword and crossed his arms upset that he couldn't do a thing, as he dropped on the ground the guard takes his sword back slightly annoyed by the boy.

As everything is settled Blueblood turned the corner and letted out a girlish scream.

"You! guards! guards! kill that…that thing this instant." A few of the guards nodded and approached Raiden with their weapons aimed at him as he started to back away.

"Stop!" Luna shouted quickly covering Raiden

The guards stopped and nodded following Luna's orders.

"Auntie! What are you doing?! Get away from him!, quickly, before he infects you, he's a thief AND a outcast, and now somehow get in here to steal from us! We need to punish him at once!" Blueblood warned

"He didn't do a thing, I invited this young colt to stay in the castle."

"Auntie do you even KNOW what…THAT thing is? That thing… got himself in a life of crime and corruption! He's been terrorizing Canterlot over 2 years, he is the corrupt shadow!"

"I had NOTHING to do with that nickname!" Raiden argued

"See?! He admitted it, he just confessed, now step away from him auntie!"

"And what I was suppose to do? let them kill me?! My parents sold me for a bag of rice, to horrible ponies that torture me! I didn't have a choice, I needed to escape!" Raiden said at the verge of tears from remembering that horrible memory

"Lies!…nothing but lies, auntie you don't honestly believe what he is saying do you?"

"Everyone deserves a second chance. You acted like this way with Dante and I will not have you acting this way with Raiden." Luna defended

"Don't mention that peasant here, he and that…thing are more than different at least Dante wasn't a monster." Raiden hide in shame for the remark

"And as he just clearly confessed he has no parents, he's a criminal and a thief and as such he belongs in Equestria's dungeons auntie the law is clear, and there's nothing you can do."

"Dante may differ, but they have the same background no parents when they first arrived to the castle, tired, hungry, and hurt. Dante stole from the treasury at a young age Raiden had to steal to survive they may differ, but Dante and Raiden are one in the same." Luna informed

"Sorry princess, but the prince is right, Dante was under the care of princess Celestia, he doesn't have anyone, he was and still is by law a criminal and as such must be punish." One of the guards approach and try to take Raiden away

"And Raiden is under my guardianship, he'll be staying here until further notice and do not reverse my orders. If anyone dares remove Raiden from the castle you'll be gone from the guard do I make myself clear."

"You're taking care of me?" Raiden asked

"You're what?!" Blueblood shouted in complete horror.

"Yes princess!" The guards salute and went away.

"A…auntie…you…you're not…you're not seriously thinking on…no! Auntie please don't say that you are going to…"

"Come along Raiden, we have much to do about your appearance." Luna said taking Raiden's hand walking away from Blueblood.

"Auntie you can't…a…adopt him?…HIM?! The monster of canterlot?…you…you…auntie!" Blueblood turned to Celestia

"Auntie you need to stop them, this is nonsense! You see that right?" He asked

"From what I'm seeing is that we have another child lost in the world ready to learn from royal company just like Dante the future co-ruler of Equestria alongside you dear nephew. You do know that if me or Luna leave Dante will rule with you by his side." Celestia informed

"What?! You want him?…to…what? But auntie!…he…he's evil!"

"This discussion is over Blueblood, Luna has made her decision as have I."

"But this is not fair! its not fair! no fair! no fair!" Celestia leave Blueblood to his little rant and join Raiden and Luna

"Thanks for…well protect me back there princess." Raiden look at Luna with a big smile some of his tears still on his face

"Like I said before I will protect you no matter what. I made a promise and I intend on keeping it."

"Thanks…princesses, just so you both know I wasn't lying I really was hurt, I had proof look." He stop and turn around before pulling up his shirt so they both see wipes scars all over his back

"The ponies that keep me captive usually hit me with a wipe at random times until I manage to escape, at night some of those scars still hurt a lot, almost like I just got them."

"It's hard to forget what they've done to you, but you mustn't remember what they did. Try to forget, it maybe difficult, but in the end you'll have a wonderful life."

"I…I will try, oh and princess, what did mean I'm under your guardianship? what does that mean?" He asked

"You'll be staying here going to school have a normal life under my care." She informed

"Under your care? What does that mean?"

"Call me mother."

"M…mother? really?! Y…you?!…you want to be my…my mommy?" Raiden asked in the brink of tears.

"Of course that's if you'll have me." Raiden ran over to Luna and happily hugged her as she hugged back.

Past #3

"You look adorable!" Cadence said with a smile as she gave you a big hug.

You looked at yourself in the mirror and examined your clothing. You had black slacks on with a white dress shirt along with a gray suit vest. You looked at your hair and had second thoughts about it.

Your natural hair color was brown, but you didn't like the color you were more of a black hair colored guy.

"I dunno something's missing." You say to Cadence as you tapped your chin.

"Like a silver pocket watch?" She asked taking out a box from behind.

"How did you-"

"You can't hide stuff from your big sister Dante, now put it in your pocket and let the chain hang out." She smiled as now you had two pieces of jewelry you kept safe by your side.

The necklace Celestia gave you during your coronation and Cadence's gift. You gave Cadence a hug as she hugged back.

"Happy birthday little bro." You only smiled and nodded.

"What a lovely scene." You two stopped and looked towards the doors to see Celestia she seemed glad to see you two get along. For the past two days you've been modeling or getting into arguments with Cadence mostly over the modeling job you didn't want.

You were still a little peeved about the situation, but anything to stop looking into the puppy dog eyes of your sister was enough to make model.

"Yeah Dante's been doing great Ms.Finish even told him that if he keeps this up he'll be known all around Equestria as the prince of fashion. And I even saw a few fillies admiring my little bro." You blushed and looked away never have you thought about a filly's perspective of the whole situation. You looked back at the mirror and inspected your attire something big was missing and it was bugging you.

"Hey Cadence don't you think somethings missing besides jewelry."

"What do you think could be missing little bro?" She asked approaching you.

"Yes what is it that is missing?" Celestia asked

You looked once more in the mirror and it hit you, your hair color you remembered that Ms.Finish wanted you to dye your hair black, she said it was important to show that your could change your appearance even if it was the smallest of things.

"My hair! My hair! I need to dye it don't you remember Ms.Finish wanted it for the shoot later today." You paced back and forth worried that you'd be fired if you didn't have your hair dyed though it would've been a dream come true to get fired you couldn't help, but feel guilty if you did it on purpose.

"Don't worry Dante the shoot's at five we have plenty of time to get you to a salon." Cadence informed you looked into her eyes as she smiled you slowly exhaled and nodded as you felt a great amount of relief.

Later that day...

It was now noon and you had two hours till your appointment at the Canterlot salon and you spent over two hours stretching and close action combat with your trainer.

"Now Dante I want you to run,duck,and dodge any practice dummies as those are your obstacles. Get to the dummy on the other side and you'll pass. But this is a test so try to get your fastest time possible." Shining Armor stated as he approached you. Shining Armor was Cadence's coltfriend and someone you admired he was extremely brave and awfully nice to you. He told that he aspired to become a royal guard which was pretty great goal for him being that he was fit as all hell. Cadence asked him if he could give you lessons on fighting and wielding swords you practically begged Celestia to let you even join the training regiment,

but two weeks passed and now you were back to parkour practice.

"Any questions?" He asked seemingly knowing the answer as he backed up a bit to give you room to run. You shook your head and placed your hands on the starting line readying yourself with happy thoughts.

"Go!" Shining shouted as you quickly sprinted towards the first obstacle a pitfall you grab the rope and swung across with ease as air pass by you. You ran closer and closer to a wall and spotted a couple boxes resembling a level on Super Mario Bros. boy did you spent many sleepless nights playing that game back on earth.

You successfully and quickly stride over the many boxes once atop you slide of the wall and rolled down towards the ground.

You still weren't done as you grabbed a wooden sword from the ground and swiped across the chest of the several dummies.

You looked around and spotted a winch. You ran over to it and looked for a handle for it you stuck the wooden sword and began to spin it, the large wooden door began to lift up as it was up high you let go and ran out the area.

You started breathing heavily as you finally left the area. Shining ran over to you and stopped the timer you were tired too tired to even think of anything witty to say to your trainer.

"Twenty minutes, you gotta go faster, think faster Dante." You only laid on the ground breathing heavily as you waved him off.

"And you said you can handle anything."

"I can, it's just that you're making things tough for me."

Later that day...

"Dante you can't expect me to think that just because you have a little magic that you could weasel out of getting me a present." Azure said shaking her head Azure was a midnight blue unicorn with an amber colored mane, and tail with eyes to match. Her cutie mark was of a silver band with a dazzling Amber gem stone. She wore a white flowing dress with a bonnet atop her head

"Azure please I spent four hours training now can we just get to the salon."

"Fine, but I'm not letting this go." You rolled your eyes and continued on to your path towards the salon not wanting to have to deal with scolding you'd get if you missed your appointment.

"Why do you suddenly need to get your hair dyed? Your natural colored hair is fine enough." Azure asked

"Something about small changes and other things dealing with modeling ya know what commoners like yourself don't have to deal with." You joked

"You're a jerk you know that." You only smiled as you entered the salon.

"Ah young prince your mother called ahead and told me to change your hair to a different color. What is it that you like?"

"Jet black please. And my friend here will have her mane washed." The stylist nodded as she whisked you and Azure towards a couple of chairs.

Might as well give Azure something while you were there.

7.Look Before You Sleep

"Dante looks like we have some rainy weather so how do you feeling today?" Eris asked happily as her face was pressed against the window, her butt flaunted about as she shook it in front of you.

"Happy if you stopped shaking your ass in front of my face. Seriously can you ever take a day off of putting your ass in front of my face." You asked as you pushed her away.

"Ya know you love seeing it." She said with a smile as she tickled your nose with her tail, she was currently in her pony form she didn't really love her pony form all too much she loved being human something that was odd but you guessed that she was accustom to being a human even if it was an illusion.

"Yes I just love seeing your butt all the time." You say to Eris giving off a sarcastic tone.

"Man I just love the rain have you smelled outside after it just stopped pouring you can't get enough that smell." Eris said happily as she laid on your shared bed. You nodded as you closed the curtains making your room grow dark aside from the light bulb that illuminated the room. You used blackout curtains that way if you wanted to take a nap it would simulate nighttime making you instantly fall asleep.

You remembered when it rained in Canterlot, you always loved going out in the garden laying on the wet grass letting the raindrops go down on your face hearing the drips outside of your balcony floor. Though you might've gotten muddy over the weather you still enjoyed the rain almost as much as you enjoyed the snow.

"Still thinking about Fluttershy?" Eris asked

"Yeah it's been a stressful few weeks I want to tell her back off but."

"But?"

"But I don't have the heart to break hers." You were a little upset by the fact that Fluttershy loved you, you of all ponies sure you were kind of sentiment about others feelings but her choosing you was a bit of an overkill.

"She could do a lot better, she can have someone who cares for her wellbeing, someone who'd be by her during her time of need."

"You just described yourself Dante! For the love of god just admit it you have a thing for Flutters and you're afraid to say a thing."

"I'm not saying anything E, for god sakes she's cute. Yes, but to have a relationship with her? I at least have to keep my dignity."

You shook your head and walked over to your window, letting in the gray clouds color in your room you peered out and spotted Derpy acting a little odd. She seemed to be jumping into the puddles happily giggling as the water splashed up on to her faded jeans.

"Damn Derpy looks sexy I mean look at her you can't deny it." Eris said as she looked out the window.

"Yeah she's cute. I'm going to ask why she's out there I'll be back in a few." You started to walk away only to walk backwards continuing to look at Derpy as she played. You almost fell over a couple of books you kept in your room.

"Whoops forgot I took those off your bookshelves uh just keep going." You let out an awkward chuckle before turning and running out your room and downstairs towards the streets.

"Dante, you predictable idiot ain't I right Lola?" Eris asked as she closed the door to your room and closed the curtains laying on your bed closing her eyes for a long nap.

Canterlot...

"Aleks that was amazing you have the makings of being one of the greatest musicians." Aleksandr smiled and blushed as he rubbed the back of his head. Aleksandr was a midnight purple coated stallion with a jet black mane and tail mixed with a midnight purple tone, his eye colors differed from what time of day it was during the day his eyes were green but at night his eyes were crimson red. His style was on the prim and proper side wearing a suit instead not having his suit jacket on him, thinking it could get in the way of things.

"Thanks Soot you're a really big help." Soot was a fiery red coated bat pony with light orange streaks going across her muzzle and body, around her belly and breasts is a bright orange patch in which the colors clash at. Her mane color is a mix of black and orange her distinct mane style of choice is long and luscious. Her eye colors were a mix of purple and pink, purple on her left eye and pink on her right. She differs from other bat ponies who mostly have either gray or black coats. Soot wore a black strapless dress most of her fashion tastes come from Aleksandr who influenced the young bat pony to change her style.

"I'm just tryin' to repay you for all you've done for me." Aleks smiled and nodded knowing that the young bat pony was certainly a handful during their first time meeting one another. Seeing as both were relatively young when they were introduced.

"Yeah well your intuition for making me practice always help especially when you threaten to drink my blood when I'm sleeping." Soot only giggled and walked from Aleksandr.

"So are you sure about the whole idea ya know leaving Canterlot for awhile to see Dante?"

"Why not he's been pretty good to me. I mean before you he's pretty much the guy who influenced me to become a musician plus he did promise to help me with my problem." Soot shook her head and started to look through several books thinking of ways to prevent his problem from changing into the extreme.

"Aleks I know you're worried about that issue, but taking time out of the prince's day to help you isn't going to make it go away."

"I know Soot just trust me he'll have an answer for it. Or at the very least help out." Soot sighed and nodded before walking towards him hugging him

Equestrian Archives...

"I can't go there, they'll send me to an orphanage again." Raiden said slightly afraid to enter Equestria's archives.

"Like I said a few nights ago I will not let anyone hurt you." Luna said with an assuring smile, she felt that in order to legally adopt Raiden she had to get the proper papers to inform others that he was and will be her son.

Luna approached the counter as the mare behind gasped and quickly bowed to Luna.

"Please arise my loyal subject I'm here for business I need to speak to someone who can help me with adoption papers."

"Of course what is the-" The mare looked behind Luna to see Raiden digging through a gray trash can.

"Oh boy, half a donut!…with jelly inside!" The mare looked at Luna in total shock

"Is that the child you want to adopt madam Luna?" Luna sighed and walked over to Raiden before he could take a bit from the donut she quickly grabbed it and threw it away.

"Raiden we don't eat from the garbage. I'm very sorry miss." Luna apologizes as she flashed a quick smile.

"It's okay madam Luna it's just surprising is all."

"But...but, its almost a whole donut, do you know how hard its to find one? Like one in…in…" He began to count with his fingers trying to get at least one calculation.

"Ten, its almost impossible"

"That ratio is common Raiden not rare." Luna stated

"Ah…let me start over" He began to count again making sure not screw up the counting.

"What happened to the young colt madam?" The mare asked concerned for Raiden.

"He was homeless and hasn't had a proper education he doesn't know his subjects all that well." Luna whispered back

"I see. Well if you'll follow me I could give you the proper paper work, we can leave Raiden with the other children." Luna nodded as she crouched down to Raiden's height.

"Raiden I'm going to leave you here for a little while I promise I'll be back okay."

"Well…can I have the donut if I stay here?" He asked still wanting the trash donut.

"You can have a whole case of donuts if you do not try to dig in the trash for the donut." Luna insisted as she tried to get rid of his homeless intuition.

"A…A whole case?! Deal!" Raiden says with excitement as he couldn't wait to have the delicious fried doughy sweets.

"Wait, what I'm suppose to do here?" He asked not knowing much about playing with other kids his age.

"Just stay here while I get something done, and please don't get into trouble." Raiden nodded as she exited the area.

What am I suppose to do now? He asked himself as he spotted several fillies and colts playing around the swing sets and slides.

"Hi!" Raiden turned and looked at a young filly she was an earth pony and had an light auburn colored coat with a creme colored mane and tail to match, she seemed awfully cheerful which made Raiden nervous though willing to continue talking to the young filly.

"H-hi um what's up?" He asked trying to play it cool.

"I've never seen you here what's your name?" She asked

"What's yours?" He asked wanting to know the young filly's name

"Morning Sun! What's yours." Her smile seemed to make Raiden blush as she had cute little dimples and her eyes sparkling with a small amount of shine.

"R-Raiden."

Play it cool Raiden she's just a filly. He said to himself trying to stay calm.

"Do you wanna play with me and my friends?" She seemed awfully perky something to keep an eye on usually Raiden would reject offers from others but to him he felt almost happy around the young filly.

"Sure! Uh but I don't know what games were going to play."

"Don't worry me and my friends will teach ya it'll be easy." Raiden nodded as Morning Sun grabbed his hand and walked towards three fillies all of them different in races. One was a unicorn, the other a Pegasus and the last a earth pony.

Whoever they were they seemed happy to see Raiden.

"Girls this is Raiden, Raiden this Midnight Ash." She said pointing towards a Pegasus filly with a indigo coat and baby blue colored mane and tail, her tail had a mix of silver and baby blue, she also had a rose on her ear like the filly next to her. She wore a denim skirt with a white t-shirt and a midnight blue button up denim jacket.

"And this Flora Shine." She said stepping aside giving Raiden a look at a unicorn filly, her coat was pale yellow with a light green colored mane she had a rose on her ear. She wore a long purple skirt with a black t-shirt underneath a twilight purple jacket.

"And last, but not least Screwball." She said pointing towards a lavender coated filly with a mixed purple and white curly mane. She wore a yellow skirt with a pink t-shirt over a yellow zip-up jacket.

"Hello." Raiden said shyly

"Hi!" The three fillies said happily in unison.

"So what are we going to play first Morning?" Midnight asked as she crossed her arms

"We're going to play Freeze Tag!"

"Freeze Tag I'm not familiar with the game how do we play it?"

"Well since you're new to Freeze Tag we'll quickly run through the rules." Morning began to explain the rules to a very simple game to Raiden, he nodded every time they told him something of key importance to the game.

"So I just touch a kid on the shoulder and they freeze into a crazy position and if they move then they're out, but if an unfrozen filly touches him or her they're unfrozen?" The three filly's nodded happily as he got the rules of the simple game.

Ponyville...

You approached Derpy as she happily skipped through the puddles, some of them splashing up near her face.

"Derpy what are you doing out in the rain?" You asked

"Oh hi Dante I haven't talked to you in a long time so how have you been?" She asked as rain began to fall harder and harder.

"Uh fine but don't you think it's a little dangerous to be out in the rain I mean you could catch a cold if you aren't careful."

"I do this all the time, so don't worry about plus its fun to be in the rain." You chuckled and nodded as it began to rain harder.

"Okay so if its really okay how in the hell do you keep your wings from getting wet wouldn't it be harder to fly in rain."

"Who would fly in the rain that's just silly everypony knows that Pegasi aren't suppose to do that."

"So no Pegasus ponies ever fly in the rain? Well that's new I actually never heard that before anyway you could still catch a cold and your clothes are wet you might wanna change."

"Why if I change my clothes then they'll just get wet again. Use your brain silly." You were a little confused as to why she might be out in the cold rain, but you weren't about to judge, but you did know this you were going to have to buy a new phone your old one wasn't waterproof.

"Right, so it's more or less something you do to recapture what you did as a child. Seems logical."

"What do you do to remind yourself about your childhood?"

"Uh not much I was a student throughout my whole life the only time I had to play was a night with Trixie, she and I use to play tag in the dark and sometimes tell scary stories we always met at Canterlot's park."

"Oh can you tell me a scary story? I wanna something to scare me plus it's stormy so that'll be an extra."

"I think we should go inside if you really want to me to tell ya a story." Derpy was contemplating on what to do, she looked like she wanted to continue playing in the rain, but at the same time wanted to hear a scary story.

"Uh Derpy could ya hurry and choose, my shoes are kinda soaked plus I forget an umbrella and you're wearing a white shirt so kind of a showy touchy feeling going on right now." She happily nodded and took your hand walking towards her home. You maybe a gentlemen, but right now you were starting to act like a slight perv looking at her chest as her breasts began to bounce. It didn't help that you were currently being drag by your hand Derpy's slender and soft hand grasping yours.

"Oh god kill me for my feeble mind." You mumbled trying to move away from the sexual part of your mind.

"Are you dating Fluttershy?"

"Uh no why do you ask?" You asked

"Because Vinyl says that Fluttershy likes you a lot. She even says that she thinks about you when she's sleeping and I asked her how does that make any sense. How can somepony think about anyone in their sleep? Do you think about Fluttershy in your sleep?" You were surprised by her questioning something told you she was just curious about what Vinyl had told her.

"Uhhhh well no not really."

"You don't like her?" She asked as she stopped right in front of her home.

"It's not that I don't like her it's just that I don't think of her."

"Oh so you like her, but you don't think of her."

"Exactly anyway let's just go in before we get sick." Derpy happily nodded before she opened her house door pushing it aside as you entered.

You two were soaking wet water dripped from both your clothes to the carpeted floor.

"Okay if you like her does that mean you have something with her?"

"No it means that I enjoy her company as a friend and only a friend." She smiled and nodded happily

"You can take off your shoes if you want. So does it count for me you like me and you think of me as a friend."

"Of course." She smiled and hugged you, her slightly small features made you smile you looked into her bright gold eyes something about them hypnotized you, you began to get closer as she did the same. Her hot breath came in contact with your chin as you slowly tilted your head she did the same you were getting closer and closer to planting a kiss until.

"Ditzy, are you here?!" Derpy gasped and pushed you away and ran over to the counter hopping on top of it and waiting for the voice to appear, you looked down the hall to see a light lavender unicorn filly wearing pajamas almost as if she was woken up. Her mane color was almost like Derpy's but only slightly less brighter.

"Ditzy, are you here?" She let out a soft yawn as she rubbed her eyes she looked forward to see Derpy sitting on the counter a smile across her face.

"What's going on?" She asked as she spotted you, you were still a little surprised by the forwardness of the kiss you were about to give.

"My friend here thought it would be a good idea if he visited me. Huh Dante?" She asked almost as if she was trying to cover up the embarrassment you'd do the same if you had a little brother or sister.

"Yeah I just wanted to see if Derpy was okay since she was outside in the rain."

"Oh she always does that and when she always get sick afterwards. Oh my names Dinky if you're wondering." Dinky giggled and smiled, you let out a small laugh as she walked towards the kitchen.

You couldn't go home and leave Derpy alone with her sister sure she took care of Dinky for years, but you wanted to stay just a while longer.

"Dinky could you keep Dante company while I shower?" Dinky nodded happily and walked over to you taking your hand as she brought you to the living room. You were still dripping wet and doubted that they'd have clothes for you. All you could do now is just use a towel and try to soak up some of the water.

A few minutes later...

"Go fish!" Dinky said as you grabbed another card from the deck not much could be in Derpy's house mostly because going out was out of the question.

"Hey Dinky, how old are you?" You asked curious if you could tell her a story from your youth.

"Eleven why?" She asked tilting her head

"Do you think Derpy will hate me if I told you a scary story?"

"Well it depends how scary is it?"

"It's uh no sleep." You simply stated

"Hmmm sure why not."

If only mares were that easy to deal with.

Canterlot...

"Tag you're it!" Midnight shouted happily as she ran from Flora. The young fillies and single colt played happily enjoying their youth.

Raiden finally felt happy that now he had his childhood back knowing that he could stop running, running from the past, he so happened to unfortunately have.

"Alright you win, Midnight, you win!" Flora happily giggled as she tiredly panted

"Ha I didn't know you got tired easily." Midnight stated as she happily hugged her friend.

"I never knew you two were so close. How long have you been friends for?" Raiden asked

"A few years actually she's been with me ever since me and Morning first arrived to Canterlot."

"You and Midnight are you two related?" He asked

"Yeah! Morning's my baby sister."

"I'm not a baby Midnight!" Morning shouted as she glared at her older sister.

"I'm just messing around." Midnight walked over to her sister and hugged her giving her a small kiss on her forehead. Raiden smiled as he over watched the sisterly love that went between the young fillies he never knew family had a strong bond.

"Raiden where are you sweetheart?!" Raiden quickly turned to see his mother walking into the day care.

"Mom I'm over here!" He shouted the four fillies looked forward to see Princess Luna approach the young kids.

Raiden ran over to Luna and hugged her as she hugged back. The four fillies gasped as they witnessed the young colt hug a divine entity.

"How have you been?"

"Great mom I was just playing with my friends. Mom this Flora,Midnight,Morning,and Screwball."

"Raiden I only see three fillies." Luna stated

"Three? No there's four." The four fillies groaned before taking Raiden away from Luna excusing themselves.

"Raiden we should explain Screwball can't be seen by Adulys so we're the only how can see her. She told us that a few weeks ago." Raiden nodded before walking over to Luna.

"So mom did you finish what you came to do?" He asked

"Of course I have finished the paper work and you're now my son welcome to the family."

"R-really! I...I...I...I thank you." She only smiled and kissed his forehead.

"I love you mom."

"I love you too sweetheart. Now let's go and get your donuts." Raiden gasped and held Luna's hand.

"Bye girls." They all waved goodbye to Raiden as he walked alongside Luna.

"Looks like we got a prince as a friend cool huh!" Midnight said with a smile

"Yeah." Flora said in a soft tone

Ponyville...

"I'm at your bedroom window come over and you'll see I'm at your bedroom window. The disembodied voice said creepily as the girl rocked back and forth covering her ears knowing she was in complete and total darkness." You looked forward to see Dinky holding on to Derpy as she slightly shook.

Derpy joined in a few minutes ago seeing as you were telling Dinky a scary story. You felt kind of bad making Dinky scared, but she did want to hear a scary story.

"Don't worry Dinky it's just a story." Derpy said calming down her young sister

"Yeah sorry if I made you scared you kinda brought on yourself when you asked." You let out an awkward chuckle as Derpy glared at you.

"It's not your fault, it was mine. It was dumb of me to think I was brave enough to listen to one of your stories." She said with a sigh

"Hey hey don't say that, Twilight couldn't handle one of my stories when we were younger." Dinky only smiled and nodded before walking away from the two of you.

"Sorry Derpy I didn't mean to make her ya know so afraid." She shook her head before rising from the floor.

"It's not your fault, anyway I think the rain lighten up you should go home before it gets late." You nodded as you started to walk towards the front door as you exited the home you felt Derpy's hand on your shoulder you turned and felt her lips on yours, her hands rested on your shoulders as your hands slowly sank down towards her hips.

You felt her tongue beg for entrance as you let her in. Her tongue explored your mouth feeling your canines as her hands slowly started to go down your shoulders and towards your chest as she pushed you away.

"Bye Dante." You only nodded as she closed her door.

You walked down Ponyville's town square and look at a familiar figure.

"You little player." A familiar voice said with a smile

"Aleks?" You asked

"Yup. Glad you remembered me."

Past #4

"Now a prince is suppose to have great mannerisms able to defuse a situation in a matter of seconds." Celestia said as she opened up a small scroll

You were currently in class you were being taught on how to act as a royal you've been taught to talk,eat,and dance like a royal and now was a challenging test trying to defuse a bad situation.

"Now there are two ways of defusing a situation. [1.] You could yell and force the arguers to look and understand your point of view though that will not gain you any allies or [2.] You can be soft spoken and try kindness as a way to defuse the situation. Are you ready Dante?" She asked, you nodded and looked forward as she brought in two of the wait staff not agreeing on what to do. They were both yelling at each other telling that the other is incorrect.

"Now I want you to try the subtle approach softly speak to the two and sit on your throne it'll give you a more authoritative expression." You nodded and approached the two.

"Please there is no need for the harsh words you two are spewing there is a way that could bring you two closer." You say to them in same tone as your mother albeit a little forceful in your words.

"And what way would that be young prince I've been trying to get this idiota to listen to reason and yet he has the audacity to tell me that I'm incorrect." One asked as the other rolled his eyes

"And what is this argument about if I may ask?" You asked wanting to know about the argument.

"Young sire I've been a chef for years now and he thinks that pouring alcoholic beverages into a food item makes it more likely to taste better then original intended with the recipes changing them makes the steps useless." She said clearly upset over the ordeal. You looked towards your mother giving her an unsure glance not wanting to continue this odd argument

"Sire surely you know how important change is changing the recipes a tiny bit may help with the flavor it gives." You were siding with the griffon rather then the mare on this one change is good when it's least expected and least needed

"Madam surely you must come with a compromise I mean change is sometimes good there's ways in order counter act those. Miss try to create something you make on your own wouldn't you be flattered if one so happened to change the recipe a bit."

"I call it insulting sire they're change the foundation of my creation!" She argued back

You sighed and rubbed your head wanting the exercise to end seeing as you were currently doing a horrible job at keeping the peace.

"Dante you may always call for my assistance if you so need it." Celestia informed

You knew she meant well, but you didn't need her help you wanted to figure this out on your own without anyone's help.

"I got this mom. Now sir please mind that you may change a recipe on your own free will, but it doesn't mean that everyone will agree with your decision in the end I will separate the two of you by sending you to different shifts." They both looked at you and then at each other and nodded before walking out the throne room.

"That was adequate, but to ace this you needed them to solve their differences." Celestia seemed slightly disappointed with you as she thought you could handle the first test. You sighed and nodded knowing that failing wasn't acceptable next time you had to solve their difference with a different kind of style maybe aggression.

8.Bridle Gossip

Bridle Gossip

"Aleks what the fuck are you doing here!" You shouted almost angry that he was in Ponyville

"I came to see my friend and from what I've seen so far you've been doing good, so that mare your marefriend?" He asked with a chuckle

"No, look I'm not sure what the hell is going on and I need to find a way out of the damn hole I dug myself in."

"And I'll help you since you're my friend it'll be like the old days remember you,me,and a couple of girls." He said hitting your shoulder

You sighed and rubbed your head as you felt him pat your back.

"Come on let's go to a bar or something get you loaded." He said with a slight chuckle.

A few minutes later...

"Ah so that's why you were acting like such a sad sap, girl troubles guess you can't keep it in your pants?" Aleks said taking a sip of his drink the bar in Ponyville was relatively empty clean and empty something you enjoyed being seventeen and able to drink was both a blessing and a curse. Sure you could drink, but the taxes were through the damn roof charging the younger crowd more then double for drinks and twenty year olds got the same low charge like everyone above twenty.

"I'm a virgin you idiot so I haven't had sex not like you and your tendencies to fuck anyone who'd just glanced at you." You reminded him

"Don't worry about me you can have all the tail that enters this bar trust me I got myself a girl already."

"Your right hand?" You asked

"Fuck you." He said flipping you off.

You laughed loudly as he order another round of beers which was more then accepting meaning you didn't have to pay for a single one.

"No, but seriously ya know Soot that girl we met when you were fortunate enough to go to the damn library." You smiled and nodded as you remembered the oddly colored bat pony. She seemed nice enough when you first talked to her, a little odd when it came to playing cards or listening to music.

"Yeah I remember wasn't she there for a modeling gig or something." Aleks nodded

"Boy did she ever look good in a tight outfit." You rolled your eyes and shook your head.

"What I can't have fantasies of my own marefriend."

"Not when you have a guy who's having girl troubles over stupid little kisses not to mention tendencies to panic at the dumbest of things. I need your fucking help Aleks and you talking about Soot isn't helping me!" You practically shouted trying to get his attention into helping you out.

"Alright alright calm down so what's your problem Dante?"

"You remember when we were kids and how fillies would always approach us play with us then always be attracted to me?" You asked

"Yeah fillies always went to you with their problems and then they'd become really close to you, Azure was the first girl to kiss you, aside from your mom or big sister." He said with a smile as he remembered when you became someone trustworthy.

"Yeah anyway I have three girls possibly four who like me more then they're letting on one made her feelings extremely clear."

"Tell me."

"Roseluck, a local flower shop owner and my boss has a crush on me I let her down easy, but things tell me she still has a thing for me. Then there's Fluttershy a girl who loves me, because I let her cry on my shoulder and other things that may have happened, and now I have a mailmare who just kissed me a few hours ago, her names Ditzy Doo. After me." You sighed and rubbed your temples as he patted your back.

"Don't worry about it you'll find a way out of the whole shitty situation like you always do. Now it's time for my problem." He reminded you

"Yeah I know, look I have no idea what to tell you but your body isn't going to change it's best you stay in your current form most likely that you'll enjoy life this way. Soot loves you no matter what form you choose but word of advice try not to bring too much attention to yourself here." Aleks nodded and laughed a little

"Something tells me that it's your job if anything so happens to go wrong around here." You smiled and nodded the rain stopped shortly after you arrived at the bar and began to fill up with patrons.

"Look I need sleep I'll see ya later." Aleks nodded as you got up from your seat and towards the exit you glanced back at Aleks as he brought up his drink saluted you off.

You walked down town square as the clouds started to become cleared up by the weather team. The sun just began to set as you approached the library, as you entered the library all was silent. Except for a few giggles ever so often coming from Twilight's room.

You decided not to interrupt whatever Twilight had planned in her room and continued on towards yours. You opened the door to see Eris happily lay on your bed you didn't really feel like bring a jerk and tossing her off but you did want to get some rest.

Ultimately you decided to take off all of your wet clothes and put on some dry ones showering tomorrow morning. You've slept with Eris many times before and she never actually had a problem with you close to her, which was something of a blessing her warm body was always welcomed when you tried to sleep.

Early morning Canterlot...

Raiden happily hummed as he laid on the balcony floor his room window door wide open as he ate jelly filled donuts with milk beside him.

All of a sudden the sound of regal horns was heard as he rose from his spot and looked over the balcony railing. He spotted a pink alicorn wearing a long purple Sunday dress holding the hand of royal guard. His attire was oddly different from the other guards he wasn't wearing standard armor, but military suit with medals upon his chest signifying he was an excellent guard.

He must be strong if he has all those medals. Raiden thought to himself as he picked up the case of donuts and flavorful milk drink and placed them upon his desk next to his school work.

He walked out his room and walked towards the throne room. As he approached the room he took a peek into the room to see the same pink alicorn talking to Celestia.

"Are they related?" He asked himself in a hushed tone.

"I dunno." Raiden turned his head to see Screwball next to him he then fell on his rump scared by what Screwball did.

"Screwball! Why are you here? How did you get in guards are posted everywhere!"

"Silly Raiden remember what Midnight and the girls told you. I'm invisible to adults so they can't see me or notice me." Raiden sighed and shook his head and continued to listen to the adult alicorns conversation.

"Cadence What brings you here?" Celestia asked

"To visit of course and to tell you something really special!" Raiden walked into the room and hid behind a marble column

"You seem rather excited what is it that you want to tell me?"

"Okay so ya know how me and Shining have been dating for a few years now."

"Of course you two were inseparable when you and Shining were taking care of Dante and Twilight."

"Yeah so after a perfect date a week ago I wanted to tell you that me and Shining are getting married!" She then showed Celestia her hand to see a engagement ring upon her finger.

"Oh my this is amazing I've always wanted to see you settle down with Shining and I'm sure you'll have a perfect life together." Cadence nodded as Raiden got a bit closer.

"Hey Screwball what's a engagement ring?" He asked

"I think it's one of those rings that locks you into a relationship forever."

"Oh why would a stallion want to marry one mare would that mean he can't talk to any other mare besides his wife?" Screwball shrugged not getting the concept.

"Maybe we can find a book in the library! I'll tell the girls to meet me here alright!" Raiden nodded before sneaking out of the room and running towards his room.

Ponyville...

You opened your eyes to see Eris had left your bed. You rose from bed to see that it was early morning and from what you've gathered it was pretty quiet in terms of the morning hours.

"E! Are you here!?" You shouted trying to gather your friend's attention.

"What's up?" She asked coming out of the bathroom wearing her usual attire of a puffy brown skirt and laced brown top with the strings on her chest unkempt and messy.

"Have any idea why it's so quiet. I'd usual hear kids shouting or playing around by this time." Eris shrugged and walked over to the window peering out the curtains.

"Whoa no ones outside looks like a ghost town."

"Really? Alright let's just try to solve this I'm going take a quick shower. Then we'll look around town find out what the hell's going on." Eris nodded and disappeared from view as you began to gather your new clothes hopefully you'll find out what's happening and why everyone went up and left.

A few minutes later...

After showering you exited the library walking towards the market district of the town. Eris happily skipped by your side stopping every few minutes facing either the sky or ground.

"Uh E what are you doing?"

"Hmm oh I always wondered about you aside your love life I wanna know more about you! So I know your first name, but do you have a last name?" You were confused by her asking these questions but you knew with Eris any question could be confusing as the first.

"Dante is my first name, Knight is my last. E why ask these weird questions?" You asked not knowing the concept of her questions.

"Well I noticed something. If Fluttershy does become your future wife, she'd take your last name and therefore be added to your family. She'd be called Fluttershy Knight!"

"Whatever keeps you happy E." You simply stated as you continued to walk towards town square.

You continued to walk forward to see and here nothing but the quiet sounds of nature. You sighed and thought that maybe everybody was asleep that or everyone went up and left either or, you were going to get to the bottom of it.

"Hey Dante there's someone out near the stalls." You turned and look forward covering your eyes from the sun to see a pony covered from head to hoof in a brown cloak.

"Our only lead lets go see if they know something." You ran towards the pony as they put several items into a bag and placed a pile of bits on the counter.

"Hello! Hey there sir or ma'am!" The pony turned and lowered its cloak's hood revealing that it was a zebra, a female zebra to be exact.

"Hello there sir what is it that you need of me?" She asked in a odd tone

"Oh you're a mare." You said with slight surprise

"Indeed and you're a male. You don't look like a pony what are you?" She asked

"Ah yes do you have the slightest clue into where the ponies who live in this town had gone off to?"

"No it's always like this when arrive to town something that I'm guessing is customary in small towns such as this."

"Yeah I'm not a hundred percent on that, but I'm sure they're around somewhere. It's no use getting worked up around it anyway what's your name miss?"

"Zecora. What is yours?"

"Dante Knight at your service." You said with a respectful bow

"A stallion of nobility I see its rare to see someone so respectful in a small town."

"Well small towns always carry big surprise. Anyway do you need any help with your bags seems you have a lot on your hands."

"Of course if you're offering that is."

"Anything to help so where do you live?" You asked

"Follow me sir." You nodded and continued to follow the odd zebra mare towards her home. As you walked towards her home you and Zecora started some slight small talk not giving much thought on the topics in question.

"You are quite unique sir something about you strikes me as off yet help."

"What do you mean off?" You asked

"Well certain things are quite off about your characteristics, it seems like you're ready to learn anything and everything your friends are to offer. Almost as if you were trying to prove something to someone." She began to think as you and her walked down the Everfree's path.

"Well if you're saying intelligence and persistence then yes I'd like to learn everything my friends have to offer. As I tried to have my friend Twilight Sparkle teach me about magic seeing as I have a tiny bit of magic I could so happen to use." You explained

"Why not use tomes? They're simple and easy to use." Zecora asked

"But they're also extremely rare and hard to find plus they rip easily if you're not too careful." You responded

"I see well what do you know about the small amount of magic you have?"

"Teleporting and creating a black hole in which I can escape from."

"No attacking are you peaceful?"

"No I just never had a reason to fight." Zecora smiled and nodded after receiving a very vague answer. It was true fighting wasn't in your nature, but learning is something you did on occasion the only reason you learned to handle a sword, was because of curiosity that curiosity was fueled by the tales of brave stallions and mares fighting to protect what they held close to their hearts and slight admiration towards Shining and slight jealous you had against him for taking Cadence from you then again she is family and you were ten at the time.

"Sir!" Zecora shouted trying to get your attention.

"Huh did you say something?"

"Yes I was asking what kind of creature you were."

"Human it's a species uh far from here nothing much to it."

"I've seen your mouth while you talked are you also omnivore?"

"Why were you looking there?"

"Would you rather prefer me to look more towards your waist?" She asked a small smirk appearing as she continued walking.

"No thanks anyway yeah I guess you could say that I've eaten meat before but am I fond of it? Eh I'm not so sure the local populace would agree and take comfort with my eating habits especially the mare who I enjoy having company with." You explained

"Ah is she your marefriend?"

"No...just a friend. Hopefully." You muttered She simply nodded before continuing on before stopping near a patch of fiery red flowers. She looked towards a trail of petals that had been picked clean from it's stem.

"Seems like little Serendipity has let these poor petals come off their stem." Zecora said with a small smile

"Serendipity?" You asked

"She's a young filly who I see from time to time. She's a little inexperienced with the world unfortunately."

"So she's extremely naïve?"

"Yes, I try to teach her about the world, but can't as you previously seen in town." She said with a sigh as she rubbed her temples.

"Ah it's okay, I can help you with the whole town thing I promise I'll help you. Hey, you can probably send your daughter to school."

"She isn't my daughter sir, she's just a young filly, I found wandering around the forest." She replied as she walked through a dirt trail that split up a patch of blue flowers.

"Huh I guess Serendipity is the perfect name for that filly." You closed your eyes and smiled, as you started to listen to the natural sounds of nature.

"What is it that you are doing sir?" You only continued to listen to the vast sounds of tweets and howls of the forest, but slowly turned as you heard hoofsteps. Once you turned you saw a red tail run towards a nearby bush.

You placed down the several bags of items towards the ground and walked over to the bush.

"Sir don't go through those flowers you'll-." You didn't listen as you stepped into a blue flowers walking towards the bush.

"Applebloom! Get back here!" You  looked up to see your six friends run towards you and the young filly.

She stumbled back as she fell out of the bushes not even touching the blue flowers.

"AJ what are you doin' here?" She asked both confused and frighten by what AJ would do to her.

"I came lookin' for you after ya ran off and you Dante going off not knowing what's out here!" AJ said with slight anger and concern

"What the hell do you mean not knowing what's out here?" You asked

"Ya know its dangerous for ya to be out here but ya still go out hell you're totally unarmed and don't know anything about fighting ya shouldn't even be out here."

"I'm a grown man AJ! I'm not some kid ya can command why do you care if I'm hurt? Sure, you're my friend other than that you have no responsibility over my health."

"And what would-" She quickly quieted herself down before facepalming and taking Applebloom's hand as your friends followed out, you turned to see that Zecora had left maybe during your whole argument with Applejack.

"Damn mares and their bullshit." You mumbled before walking out of the patches of blue flowers.

"Sir Dante?" You turned to see a young filly with a pristine white coat with a dark black mane, her eyes were a mix of aqua and lime colored irises. She had light grey dress with flora pattern design and a emerald necklace that had an obsidian colored chain.

"Yes? Am I high or are you real?" You asked the young filly

"Oh no Ms.Zecora told me to tell you that if you experience any problems with your body to come back here and inform her about your situation."

"Uh sure what's your name?"

"Serendipity sir." You nodded and patted her head as she smiled and placed your hand on her cheek as she let out a soft coo.

"It's like you never had an adult treat you like this." You joked as she simply smiled and continued to hold your hand.

You kneeled down to her height and brushed her mane as you began to brush her mane small sparkling glitter pieces fell from her mane and around you.

"Ooohhh that's nice." Her eyes were closed as she simply stood there unmoving as you had an odd yet perfect moment with the odd and naïve filly.

"Alright kid I gotta go I'll probably see ya later."

"Oh okay bye mister! I hope I can see you again!" She happily said with a smile as you rose from your kneeled position and walked towards the dirt trail out the forest.

"That was weird, is that how you treat kids?" Eris asked as she appeared next to you.

"Hey, I'm just trying to be friendly and the way I see it is that I teach her a few things and she accepts me as a friend hell, she can be my little sister if I keep this up."

"Just be careful you don't want ponies to think of you as some kind of creepy guy who likes them young." You shook your head and began to walk towards the exit.

Canterlot...

Raiden patiently waited outside of the library waiting for his female companions as he began to think of what marriage was. Sure he's seen ponies act lovey dovey towards each other but he mostly thought they were forced or brainwashed to act that way.

"Raiden! We're here!" Raiden looked up to see Morning happily skipping towards him her sister and her friends walking right behind.

"Hey there Morning alright Screwball told you what were doing right? We need to find out what marriage means. Morning you come with me Screwball,Midnight,and Flora you guys search the other side of the library." They all nodded as Morning walked alongside Raiden.

As they turned the corner they saw many books on the subject of love, Morning ran over to the books and searched throughout the piles of books.

"Hmm what exactly are we looking for?" Morning asked

"Anything that has to do with marriage or love." Raiden responded as he open a dictionary and started to look through plenty of complex words.

"Hey Morning do have a acrophobia?"

"Acrowhatia? What's that?" She asked

"Fear of heights."

"Nope you?"

"Why would I have that I'm a Pegasus." Morning giggled and began to search through other books on different subjects that weren't related with what they were looking for.

"Hmmm toe-me? What's a tome."

"It's called tome I think that's what unicorns use to use years ago it said that anyone with magical potential could use that to cast spells by just saying the correct words written in the book."

"Ohhhh okay too bad we can't use magic that would've been fun." The two foals laughed a little before continuing their search.

"Guys guys guess what me and Screwball found!" Midnight shouted happily as she ran with a fairly large book.

"What is it Midnight." Midnight smiled and opened the book revealing the title to the book.

"Legends and myths of the land of Equestria. Me and Screwball found this while looking for that book it has some pretty cool stuff about monsters that eat children and creatures who stalk their victims until they go insane."

"cool…oh maybe we could find something about marriage, I mean all that lovey dovey MUST be coming from some monster that is brainwashing ponies, don't you think?" Raiden said as he takes a closer look at the book

"I'm going to get Flora wait till we get back." Midnight stated as she ran off to get her friend

"Oh look Morning, this chapter talks about a creature named a chimera, and according to this it has the head of a lion, a snake for a tail and a goat for it's torso, jejejeje, it looks ridiculous." Morning giggled at the picture as she got closer to Raiden touching the back of his hand

"Hey what's this? Love…Potion." Raiden says confusing Potion with Poison

"Morning I think we found it! look, here it is." Raiden said pointing towards the recipe

"Can we make it?!" Morning asked

"I don't know we'll need to wait for the others, maybe Screwball knows where we could find the ingredients." Morning nodded before seeing Raiden smile, she blushed but not before removing her hand from his. Raiden looked up to see his three friends approach the two kids

"Look what we found!" He showed them the book, alongside other enchanted objects in the chapter of 'the marriage ring'

"I think we found it, that stallion must had put this on the mare, it says that if you put the ring on a girl, the girl can't stop thinking about you, and this other thing says that if a girl drinks it she'll act all lovey dovey." Raiden say thinking it only affects girls

"Cool lets try it on Flora!" Midnight and Screwball shouted happily

"Wha- why me?" She asked

"Well it says here that the potion need ingredients and that guard put the ring on the mare he came with, so I don't know how we can do it…unless any of you know where to find liquid rainbow."

"We can find some at cloudsdale I'm sure of it! But it's a long time away." Screwball informed

"Cloudsdale? where's that?" Raiden asked not knowing what Cloudsdale's at.

"A city where all Pegasi live and thrive it's so cool. But it's really far away from canterlot." She informed

"Hey look" Raiden point to a Rainbow forming in the garden outside the library

"Do you think we could use that rainbow?"

"Hmm I dunno." Midnight said not knowing what they could exactly do

"Well the book says we only need some rainbow, it doesn't say it needs to be from Cloudsdale." He informed

"I got it here!" Screwball shouted showing them the rainbow bottled bottle

"Wow…that was fast…ok I think…I think that's the only difficult ingredient…do you want to try it girls?"

"Yeah let's do it!" They all said cheering, they all go to the kitchen and start to prepare the potion

"Ok lets see…a tuft of a cloud." Raiden added it into the pot full of water

"The glow of a rainbow…" screwball began to pour the liquid into the pot happily stirring the item

"Stir with a pegasus feather… hey!" Midnight plunked one of his feathers and began to stir

"Anyway…fast not slow." She stirs faster in the formula until it changes color to purple

"And serve to the ponies that you want to fall in love with." Raiden began to pour some of the formula into a glass.

"Well…here it is, girls…the love potion." The four girls stared in awe as Raiden handed the potion to Flora.

"Now take a sip Flora." She sighed and nodded

"Well? how do you feel Flora?"

"I feel like nothing really happened." Her eyes widen as her irises changed to a bright pink as she got closer to him

"Ah…Flora, y…you're kind of too close, can you step back?" He asked as he blushed

"Oh I'm sorry how about this?" She asked backing up only an inch.

"Ah…yeah, just stay still while I get back…just a bit." Raiden back away from her and turn to the others

"Girls…I think the potion didn't work correctly."

"I'm not sure, but I think we need to keep an eye on her." Midnight suggested Morning looked at the glass still with some of the poison in it and took a sip

"Morning no!" Raiden tried to stop her and slap the glass away from her shattering the glass

"Morning, are you ok? Why did you drink the potion?"

"Back away from him Flora he's mine!" Morning shouted

"No he's mine!" Flora shouted

"Ah Midnight, Screwball…what's going on?" He asked

"I dunno, but we have to break them up." Screwball said taking Flora's hand as Midnight took Morning

"Ok, ok, stop fighting! What's wrong with you? You're friends, why are you suddenly fighting?

"Because you're mine not hers!" Flora said with a lovely smile

Ponyville...

"Dante wake up." You heard Eris say as she constantly poked your cheek trying to get you to get up from bed. But you only toned her out by covering your head with your pillow.

"Dante wake up!" She said this time slightly louder.

"Eris it's 6:00 in the morning let me sleep." You managed to say to her through the pillow as it muffled your voice

"I would if I could but your hand is on my ass and you're kinda getting close to my no-no bits." You sighed and turned the other way removing your hand from Eris's waist.

"If ya want touch me there all ya have to do is ask." She sighs and turns to you her groggy eyes slowly open as she saw something sticking out from the shadows she slowly reached out for it making you instantly jump.

"What the hell E don't do that I felt fucking turned on."

"Dante what the hell is on your head?!"

"What do you mean on my head." Eris got up from bed and flicked on the lightbulb looking at you as she stumbled back slightly.

"Dante since when did you turn into a unicorn!"

"Unicorn what the fuck are you-" You gasped as you looked towards your hands to see brown fur covering your hands and the back of your hand having the mark of a dark ball that had sparks coming off of it.

"Did you do this Eris!" You shouted in absolute anger

"What!? No! Sure I can use magic like a fucking genius, but I can't change you into a pony! If I could I would've changed you to a Pegasus or an alicorn!" You started to feel extreme nauseous as you felt a large amount of magic pass through your skull.

"Easy, Dante, easy if you worry too much you'll cause something bad to happen."

"And you don't want me to worry for god sakes E I'm a fucking pony I'm suppose to be a happy about this?!" You shouted in pure anger you felt extremely unkempt and disgusted as you fell to your knees and began to hyperventilate

"Calm down!" You felt Eris's hand across your face as she slapped you several times around three or fifth time you started to breath normally.

"Listen to me you idiot." You looked up into her discolored eyes as she began to brush your mane.

"We're going to find a cure and find out what the hell is going on. Now you probably already woken up Twilight and she's probably going to ask who you are. Stay calm and say that's its Dante Knight you're the same guy as before just not human anymore." You felt instantly calm as she gave you a hug. It was common for Eris to care for you like this as she always was there for you when you were scared or had a bad day.

"Alright I'm calm I'm calm." She nodded and kissed your forehead as she gave you hand.

"Now all we gotta do is-" A loud girlish scream was heard you knew that Twilight did something wrong or something happened to her.

"Twi!" You ran out of your room and towards hers, you saw Twilight looking into her mirror hyperventilating holding her mane as she looked towards her horn.

"Twi calm down what the hell is wrong with you?!" You said walking over to her as soon as she saw you she let out a scream and used her magic to pin you to the wall

"Who are you and what are you doing in my room!?" She shouted as she started to put pressure on your wrists

"Easy Twi I mean you no harm. It's Dante remember your friend!" You tried to get her to calm down but it wasn't working as she put even more pressure.

"Dante's human not some unicorn who thinks its a great idea to barge into ponies home. This side of the library is off-limits to those who don't live here!"

"You call Spike your little brother even though he looks like and acts like a teenager. You cried for fifteen minutes after I read you a scary story. The story title was called Edgar's mansion, we had a sleepover once where you accidentally burnt your mane and had Cadence help you with restore its original mane color." Twilight began to loosen her magical grip on your wrists as you began to tell her about the past.

"And you misfired a spell that made me go to sleep every time someone mention cupcakes and there was one time when you told on me because I stole the black diamond back from the treasury."

"Okay okay I get it you're Dante. What happened to you and why are you a pony?" She asked

"Hell if I should know I woke up like this but I need your help figuring this shit out."  Twilight nodded before looking into the mirror you saw that her horn had green polka dots and wasn't really stiff as most horns.

"Something fucked up happen and we have to get to the bottom of this. Get dressed we have a whole day of searching through books." You said to Twilight as you ran out your room and towards the library portion of the treehouse.

Thirty minutes later...

"Spike did you find anything yet?" You asked looking through a book about transformation.

"Nope not yet and why do you want to turn back into a human. You look good as a pony." He said with a chuckle as he began to hand you books on spells and more transformation.

"Damn! Nothing here either! Any luck Twi?"

"No I haven't read a thing yet. There has to be something!" Twilight let out a frustrated groan as she slam her head into the book clearly upset by the circumstances.

"Don't worry Twi just keep looking through these damn texts there has to be something about what happened to us." You said walking over to her as you patted her back.

"Hey what about this book? Could probably help us with your guys problem." Spike informed as he handed you a book of supernatural superstitions.

"Spike there nothing in that book but dumb descriptions of curses and supernatural occurrences."

"We shouldn't rule out anything that happens to be found in books. It's best that we search thoroughly throughout every book."

"I know but-" A loud crash was heard as you looked around to see that Rainbow Dash had hit the window to the library it was more hazardous then a means to go fast.

Spike dropped the book and ran over towards window lifting up the glass and letting Rainbow Dash in.

"Twi we have a problem." She said falling towards the floor with exhaustion.

"You could say that again." You heard Rarity say as she entered the library both her coat and mane unkempt. Pinkie couldn't talk which was both a blessing and a curse.

It became more and more apparent as each of your friends were physically changed all except Fluttershy who seemed quiet and not responsive.

As they began to talk about their curses so to speak they all glanced at you.

"What?" You asked

"Who are you?" Rainbow asked trying to get into your face only failing as she fell to the floor and looked up to you.

"It's me Dante that weird human guy you know." They were all suspicious of you which was fair due to your odd transformation.

"Alright, I don't know what happened to me exactly but I'm a pony now whoop dee freaking doo. I wanna be human again because this headache ain't leaving until I turn back." You said with a sigh as you rubbed your temples

"Well the headache happens because most foals can't handle the amount of mana being taken in and being added up in head so it feels like a javelin being stabbed through your skull eventually it'll subside but it's best if you took some painkillers to dull the pain."

"Twi how can ya trust this guy? He's a little fishy." Rainbow whispered as she walked over to Twilight as she couldn't fly very well.

"He knows a lot about me so I trust him plus Lola seems to enjoy his company and Lola hates anyone who makes her cotton tail dirty." Twilight whispered back

"I concur he seems trustworthy plus Fluttershy's extremely red after glancing at him when he accidentally shot out a bolt of dark magic." Rarity said moving her unkempt mane from her face.

"Hey Dante if you stay as a pony what should I call you?" Spike asked as he started to write down in his journal.

"You can call me Dante. I'm not changing my name and I'm sure as hell not staying as a pony."

"Hmmmm nah I'm calling you Dark Spark. Do ya like that name?" You sighed and walked out the library as the mares in the room were too busy either arguing or looking through books just to search for an answer.

You then thought about what Serendipity said to you the other day. Informing you if you had any physical changes to come straight to her.

You sighed as you knew she was the only one who'd know about your situation and knew the answer to said ailment.

As you began your walk towards Everfree forest you heard Applebloom shout your name.

"Dante! Wait up." You turned a kneeled to see Applebloom run towards you with the look of determination on her face.

"What's up Applebloom I'm kinda in a hurry." You asked wanting to speed up the conversation

"I wanna come with ya I wanna see Zecora and you're the only adult that I can trust to get me to the forest safely. I tried helpin' AJ but she's just holdin' me back. Please let me help ya."

"I don't know AB your sister already hates me for encouraging you to go to the forest yesterday and god only knows how long she can keep a grudge."

"Please!" You didn't have time to argue with a filly with a large amount of curiosity you sighed in defeat and nodded before she walked over to you and held your hand.

"If AJ asks where you've been you lie and deny everything. Got it?" She nodded understanding what you had said to her.

A few minutes later...

You and Applebloom reached the forest and peered into the creepy and dangerous forest. You sighed as this might've been the stupidest thing you've done today entering an unknown and dangerous forest with a filly with a tendency to go into unknown place with the slightest glance.

"Hey Dante have you ever been afraid of the dark?" Applebloom asked out of nowhere

"Yeah I suppose everyone has to be scared of the dark it's just common logic to be scared of the unknown."

"Thank goodness, I thought being scared of the dark was only little foals were scared of. I want my big sis to be proud of me and accept me for who I am, but she always doubts me because of my size and her being the older sister never let's me do things on my own." She seemed pretty upset with the subject as she walked with her head looking towards the ground

"Well she just wants you to be safe I mean you think Twilight let's me do whatever I want. Hell no! She's pretty much the only one who kept me alive during my time with her. Hell if it weren't for her I'd probably be somewhere dangerous with nowhere to go. You have to accept the good with bad."

"So she's kinda like the little sister to you." She asked

"Meddling yet adorable when she's annoyed by me. Though I don't blame your sister seeing sometimes kids don't listen to their elders. Hell if you were my little sister you wouldn't even go outside half the time you'd be with me the whole day."

"Really? Why?"

"I'd worry about you I always wanted someone I could teach the world about but you're too old and not my relative, but I can see that one day you're probably going to do great things as for right now you're helping me find a cure to what the hell happened to our friends and your sister."

"Odd question but how old are you?" She asked tilting her head as a small smile appeared

"Seventeen. You?" You asked

"Twelve." You nodded as you continued down the trail in silence

"Mr.Knight! Over here!" You looked forward to see a clearing with the sun shining down.

You and Applebloom ran towards the clearing to see Serendipity as she waved you over.

"Mr.Knight I'm glad you could make it, Ms.Zecora told me to bring you straight towards her hut. Oh hello." She said as she spotted Applebloom

"Hi I'm Applebloom what's your name?"

"Serendipity I'm a friend of Zecora's and I just met my new friend Mr.Knight yesterday." Serendipity said as she happily skipped around you.

"Right um so what exactly can we do to help Zecora?"

"Oh let's go Ms.Zecora needs some ingredients and you're just in time Mr.Knight."

"Wait an apple pickin' moment!" You heard a voice shout

"Who said that show yourself!" You shouted as you looked around area pushing both girls behind you for safety. Applejack then twirled her lasso onto your ear as she climbed from Appleboom's ear towards your muzzle.

"I did! What's wrong with ya Dante you're suppose to be teach in' the kids not to do stupid things." AJ shouted as she got closer to your eye.

"AJ look I'm just-"

"I heard enough Applebloom were leavin'." Applebloom only glared at AJ as she quickly grabbed her from your nose and placed her on a tree branch

"This is for ya own good AJ." Applebloom said with a giggle as she skipped forward with Serendipity.

"Sorry AJ, but I gotta become human again." You said running off catching up to the two fillies.

Canterlot...

"There's nothing here Raiden!" Midnight shouted as she looked through the books trying to solve her sister's problem

"Keep checking Screwball can't keep them in the closet for long." Raiden said looking through even more books for the cure.

"What exactly do you think I'm doing?! We need an adult to fix this!" Midnight shouted as she threw the book into the pile

"Would you guys hurry up that I can't keep them in any longer!" Screwball warned as she started to feel more and more loose with the door slowly, but roughly begin to push against her.

"God I hope I'm not like this when I find the filly of my dreams." Midnight said aloud as she kept searching throughout the many books that Raiden and herself had placed

All of a sudden the thumping stopped it was quiet as the three children looked at one another only to hear an occasional chirping of a bird.

"I think they tired themselves out." Screwball informed as she slowly lifted her body from the door

The door still closed as the children gathered around it.

"Screwball you open it."

"What?! Why?! Why can't you one of them is your little sister after all."

"Hey I'm not risking it now do it!" Screwball sighed as she started to advance towards the door slowly grabbing the knob as she turned it the two fillies jumped out and tackled her to the ground.

"Screwball you shouldn't get between a filly and her colt." Morning said with a giggle

"Cheese it!" Midnight shouted as she quickly grabbed his hand and flew off towards a safe part of the castle trying to get away from the crazed fillies.

As they started flying further and further away from the two fillies Midnight let go of Raiden's hand letting him fly on his own.

"Any ideas on where we can go?!"

"Uh yeah I think there's a treasury near here or we could away go into the maze!" Raiden informed as they started to rest.

"Let's go to the maze it'll be easier to lose them there!" Raiden nodded before jumping out of a window and flying towards the maze's center alongside Midnight as she started to tire herself out due to the excessive amount of exercise.

The two kids landed near the shade and rested both breathing quite heavily.

"I think we lost them." Raiden stated as he looked up into the sky

"Raiden you better hope we find a cure for my little sister or else I'll beat the living tar out of you got it!" Midnight said with a threatening tone as she grabbed the collar of his shirt

"Y-yeah I promise we'll find a cure." Midnight let go of his shirt dropping Raiden to the ground as he scurried off under the tree for shade once more.

Midnight glanced at Raisen upset that he scared him she only did it fearing for her sister's health.

"Uh Ash mind if I ask a question?" She sighed and nodded

"Well when we searching for a cure in the books I noticed that you said something a little odd. I heard you say you hoped that this doesn't happen to you if you ever find the filly of your dreams. Don't you mean colt?"

"No I mean filly let's just get this out of the way I'm different."

"Different how?" He asked

"Well have you ever heard of two ponies who fall in love that are the same gender like a colt liking a colt a lot or a filly liking a filly a lot?" She asked

"No."

"Well you see I'm a filly fooler I think that's what they call it. Anyway I'm not really attracted to colts and I kinda like fillies my whole life every time I see a cute filly I blush and fly off to ya know try to stop thinking of the filly. Morning tells me that I'm probably just thinking too much of it and that I shouldn't worry about things like that, but the more I try to stop thinking of it the worse I feel." Raiden was silent as he looked down towards the ground he didn't know that one of his newest friends thought of other kids like that. To him he thought that love should be shared with the opposite sex, but hearing this made him re-think what he's been taught.

"You probably think I'm freak huh?" Midnight asked as she blushed and looked down

"Well it's a little surprising but I did ask what you meant by filly, but don't worry about it. You're still my friend and I'll keep thinking of you as my friend so what if you're different I don't care and neither should you."

"So you're totally okay with having a friend like me?"

"Sure as long as you don't hurt me or our friends we'll get along fine." Ash smiled and hugged Raiden as he happily smiled and let out a small giggle.

Maybe this could end up different then before daddy. Ash whispered

Ponyville...

You caught up with the two fillies as they entered Zecora's hut, as you approached the hut you spotted another filly, a bit taller then Serendipity but nevertheless adorable.

She was an earth pony filly with a fiery red mane and tail, her coat color is of a light yellow with very small and sometimes unnoticeable fiery red patches of fur. The tuft of fur on her neck is white with a mix of orange. Her eyes are a mix of orange and blue almost like her irises were made of pure fire. She also had a dress but I stead of it being light gray it was fully black she had a blue blazing Sapphire necklace.

"Serendipity did ya being the guy?" She asked

"I brought Mr.Knight, but I don't know anyone named Guy. Did Ms.Zecora ask for a man named Guy?" Serendipity asked with a confused look on her face.

"No what I meant was did you bring in ugh Mr.Knight?"

"Oh yes he's right here. Mr.Knight this is my big sister Sol. Sol this my best friend Mr.Knight." Serendipity giggled as she happily walked over to you and held your hand carefully caressing it.

"Uh huh right anyway this way Mr.Knight." You nodded before walking with Sol as she guided you towards Zecora's small yet homey abode.

"Ah you're here Mr.Knight. It seems that you've entered a patch of Poison Joke."

"Poison what?" You asked

"Poison Joke it's a type of plant that has adverse effects on the pony who enters it's patch. It seems that you've had your form changed to a unicorn I did feel a small amount of unused magic around you, I'm sure that's the reason you didn't changed into an earth pony." Zecora explained

"Right so how do I turn back? No offense to any of you but being pony isn't what I call a gift."

"Well I can create a antidote, but I need supplies that are relatively rare around here."

"So they're here, but hard to find?"

"Correct here are the list of ingredients." She gave a small slip of paper showing the many ingredients needed for the antidote needed for your transformation back to human.

Some of the ingredients were a little odd as you've never seen them around.

"Here Applebloom could you please go into my garden to get these ingredients. Ah and Mr.Knight Serendipity will assist in locating the ingredients."

Seems like I got the short end of the stick yet again. You mumbled as Serendipity took your and exited the hut.

A few minutes later...

"So how old are you Mr.Knight? I'm twelve if you're wondering."

"Seventeen. So Serendipity do you live with Zecora in her hut?" You asked

"Nope me and Sol live in a nearby hut. Ms.Zecora checks up on us frequently she always puts down a potion and surrounds our hut so animals don't try any of their funny business on our property."

"Do you or Sol have a proper education?"

"Mmhmm Ms.Zecora tries teaching us a few things so we can survive but some of the things she teaches us can be a little silly."

"Like gardening and pulling weeds?"

"What?! No?! Math I mean who cares what 2+2 is. Me and Sol have to think about food and how to cook it properly so we don't starve." You were confused by the whole idea of hers, but she probably never needed to learn about the modern education standards of today.

"Well uh let's just go and find these things before it gets any darker."

"Mr.Knight don't you enjoy being a pony?" She asked with a curious tone

"Well it feels odd to me I mean my head hurts every time I try to think and when I try to even use magic I get a massive headache to the point where my head feels like it's going to explode I guess that my body isn't really use to magic and can't produce the amount of magic I'm exerting."

"That seems reasonable Mr.Knight. You're really smart I hope when I grow up I'm as smart as you." She said with admiration in her eyes.

"Do you mind if I hold your hand Mr.Knight?" You shook your head as she grasped your hand with her dainty and slender hand.

"Thank you Mr.Knight."

"Quick question. Does your sister hate me? She seems a little annoyed that Zecora told you to come with me."

"Don't worry about that Mr.Knight she's like that to everypony give her time and soon she'll be the bestest pony to be around." She said with a smile as she continued to hold your hand.

Canterlot...

"Alright I think it's time we get going." Raiden informed as he rose from the ground and began to hover yet again.

"Come out come out where ever you are Raiden we promise we won't bite." Raiden's eyes widen as he slowly descended to the ground not wanting the fillies to hear him.

Midnight stayed quiet as she and Raiden began to walk into the maze. Both foals afraid of what the crazed fillies might do to them.

"There you are!" Morning shouted happily as she tackled Raiden to the ground her smile full of love as she and Flora began to kiss forehead. Happily hugging the colt they were forced to love.

"Midnight go and get the princesses or my mom. Anyone who can help!" Raiden shouted as he felt the fillies begin to happily brush his mane and tail. Midnight nodded and flew out of the maze.

"Girls can't we talk this out I mean we're all reasonable ponies right? Right?" Raiden let out a small chuckle pushing Flora away as she began to kiss his cheeks.

"You're soooo cute when you're afraid Raiden." Morning said with a giggle, Raiden swallowed a lump in his throat as he felt his first on the lips becoming more and more of a reality.

"Oh was that creepy Raiden? I didn't mean to make you upset."

"Don't make him upset Morning he'll think we're weird if you do that!" Flora shouted it was unlike her to even shout she was usually quiet and reserved but with the potion she drank she was more out going and a little odd at the same time.

Oh please hurry Midnight for the love of god please hurry. Raiden mentally shouted as he struggled his way out of the two fillies grasps.

"Raiden! Where are you Raiden!" Luna shouted as he saw her flying up above him.

"There he is Princess!" Midnight shouted as she spotted Raiden and two fillies

"They're here to take our colt!" Flora said with full panic

"They aren't taking him away from us let's go I'll hold him with my magic just find us a path." Flora stated as Morning nodded

"Man how the heck do you have so much magic in your system? You must a genius!" Raiden exclaimed

"The power of love, lover boy!" Flora said with a giggle

"Please hurry Midnight." He mumbled as he started to feel the grip of the Flora's magic begin to loosen from his body.

There's had to be a connection between Flora thinking of me and her magic cutting short. Raiden thought as he began to think of ways to make Flora think of him.

"Flora ya know if you let me go I'd give you a kiss on the cheek."

"Really? How do I know you aren't lying?" She asked tilting her head as her grip on his wings dissipated.

"You won't know until you try." He simply informed

"Thanks, but no thanks I'm not an idiot Raiden as soon as I let go of you, you'll just run off. Isn't that right Morning?" She asked her hypnotized companion

"Yup I'm sure you understand our suspicion."

"Y-yeah I do I mean if I got one you girls and you asked to be out down then is be suspicious too. You girls sure aren't dumb and I'm glad you like me because I like smart girls like you two." He said with an awkward chuckle, as Raiden chuckled he slowly felt his legs begin to loosen from Flora's grip.

It's working! He mentally cheered

The two fillies both blushed at his statement and made them feel as if they were the most important fillies in the world.

"They're right there Princess!" Raiden heard Midnight shout as she flew down towards the three foals.

"I'm sorry Raiden." Luna said with a sigh as held up her hand a spark of dark blue magic flew towards them making them all fall to the ground entering a deep sleep.

An hour later...

"Ow my head." Raiden groaned as he rose from his bed, he looked around his room to see that there was no around. He sighed as he laid back down his headache began to hurt even more he rose from bed and walked towards the bathroom and approached the facet.

He stared into the mirror for a few seconds before sighing as he felt something run down his nose. He quickly felt a large amount of pain pass through his head and began to hold his head while humming trying to make it subside.

He looked back into the mirror and wiped the blood from his nose.

"Why am I bleeding?" He asked aloud as he sighed before walking back into his bedroom. From what he could gather no one was around.

"Why do these things happen to me why can't I just have a normal life with normal life? I'm guessing some eternal being thought it would be funny to mess with me." Raiden sighed and looked out the balcony to see that the sun was still up high.

"Might as well get more rest hopefully Flora and Morning are okay."

Ponyville...

"Alright we got everything on the list lets get back to Zecora's hut." You said happily as you tossed the light bag towards Serendipity just underneath the tree branch you were perched above.

"Good work Mr.Knight you have very good eyesight." You smiled as you began to climb down towards the forest floor.

"Mr.Knight may I ask you a question?" Serendipity asked with a smile

"Sure what's up?"

"Do you have a pet? Because I wished I had one but Sol thinks that they're another mouth to feed."

"Hmmm since Sol is your older sister let's try a little training."

"Training? Training for what sir?" She asked as she tilted her head

"I want you to put your hands together almost as if you were praying and put on the cutest smile you can while tilting your head to the side start thinking of something sad, once you have that quiver your lip a little and there you should convince your older sister to get you a pet." She then began to practice on you as you looked at her cute puppy dog face you couldn't help, but cry slightly.

"That's my girl." You said stopping yourself from crying she only giggled and held your hand once more.

You then heard a rather loud commotion coming from the north you continued on until you heard the voices of your friends arguing back and forth.

"Oh no! Are they going to hurt Ms.Zecora?" Serendipity asked as she hid behind you.

"Don't worry just come with me okay." She nodded as you continued forward to hear the commotion growing louder and louder

As you approached the door you pushed it slightly to see everyone had stopped arguing you entered with Serendipity holding your hand and a messenger bag on your shoulder with all the appropriate ingredients. Once inside the hit you saw that everything that was once clean and proper was now broken or around the floor.

"Zecora what the hell happened here?" You asked as Serendipity approached the site. She seemed slightly upset almost as if she had tears in her eyes.

"Your friends here accused me of hurting you and Applebloom."

"Hurting me and Applebloom? Why would you girls think that?" You asked slightly upset that your friends jumped to conclusions

"We didn't see you or Applebloom in the library and we were thinking the worst thing that could possibly happen to you two we were worried." Twilight sighed and looked towards the ground upset that she had hurt someone else.

"Zecora is helping us. She told me to get a few ingredients that way we could turn back to normal. But now we can't turn back to our normal selves because of what you all did."

"Don't be angry at your friends Mr.Knight they didn't know that you were here to fix their problems." You looked at Serendipity who was clearly upset that you were mad at your friends because of what happened.

"You're right I shouldn't get mad let's just fix our problem so I can figure shit out." You said walking out the hut.

An hour later...

After everything was said and done you were waiting in the spa. Waiting for your turn to turn back to human.

The girls felt embarrassed with you being there while they were bathe in the cure to the poison joke. Especially Fluttershy you knew that someone who liked you wouldn't dare to be seen in the same room half or fully naked, but the girls only wore swimsuits so in the plus side you didn't have to see them nude whatsoever.

"Fucking finally I've been looking all over for you." Aleks said with a laugh as he approached you.

"Aleks what do you want?" You asked as you got up from your seat

"Look I've been thinking about your love life man and so far it's non-existent so I decided to give a nudge on the right direction. Since my time here I noticed four girls who have their eyes set on having you as their coltfriend so my duty as your wingman I'm going to help you discover their likes and dislikes it'll be tough but I guarantee that you'll find your love." He said with a smile almost as if he was sure about the idea.

"Why?"

"You deserve happiness you depressed fuck." You sighed and nodded before walking up and shaking his hand.

"You got yourself a deal if you can find out their likes and dislikes plus their natural traits then I'll consider dating one of them and if I find found out that more than four mares love me you're sorting out their likes and dislikes. Wingman." You said annoyed and squeezing his hand with much more force

"Alright alright damn calm down." Aleks said as he started to feel the pain in his hand, you let go of his hand and walked back to your seat waiting for your turn.

"God damn Dante you're such an asshole."

"Getting involved in my non-existent love life gets you a front seat in how much of an asshole I can be if you screw this up." He simply nodded before sitting next to you as you waited

"Anyway I wanted to ask have you talked to Azure at all? She sends me letters occasionally last letter she sent me was about that dream."

"Oh yeah fucking jewelry shop right? Damn I didn't think she was going to go through with that shit. She's a noble's daughter she's fucking loaded."

"She's loaded yeah, but remember she hates using her parents money. That's why she made us pay for everything."

"Don't remind me. I thought she just wanted to be treated like a princess."

"Even girls like her can weasel money out of us guys face it Dante guys weakness are pretty faces and puppy dog eyes." You chuckled and nodded as Aleks rose from his seat.

"Anyway I got things to do I'll keep an eye out for your future harem's likes and dislikes." You simply waved goodbye as he exited the spa.

As he did your friends had already finished their cure bath. It seem to relax them as they looked and felt refreshed.

"So how was the bath girls?"

"Better then you'd ever think it would feel darling." Rarity informed

"Really? Alright I'll take your word  on it. But before I go in I need an honest answer. Do I look good as a pony?"

An overabundance of yes's were heard as they all complimented your look.

"Really? I don't really see myself as any different."

"Think of it as a Mare's Intuition."

"Yeah guys don't really care how they look but us girls can figure things out about a guy lickityspilt." AJ said with a chuckle

"Well thanks I guess I'll take your word for it." You said rubbing the back of your head.

"Mr.Knight we're ready for your treatment." You heard Lotus inform as she took your hand and walked you to the bath.

"I'll see you girls later."

Past #5

You continued pacing back and forth as you couldn't sleep all you could do was just walk until you grew tired. By the time you felt tired it was either 5 or 6 in morning and your mother would already woken up.

You wished that you could at least take something to sleep but alas there was nothing you could do as of yet.

"Hey Dante can I ask you a question?" Eris asked as she say on your bed happily swinging her legs back and forth.

"What?"

"I know it's a little hard for you to sleep, but can't we do something to help us sleep like read some books. We could always sneak out of your room and read some stories see if that helps ya." Eris suggested

"That might work, but small problem there the night guards will surely catch us if we aren't careful."

"Well ya still do have that gauntlet we could always use that to our advantage."

"What are you talking about E."

"Well ya known how the shadows are the darkest places in the palace you could always stand still for awhile while the darkness of the gauntlet covers you to head to toe with shadows. Then once the guards pass by you, you could walk on through plus the library just downstairs trust me this is going to work." Eris had a pretty serious look on her face almost knowing that it could help you on the long run,

"I dunno E. couldn't it be a little dangerous for me to be in the shadows Celestia always told me that the worst ponies in existence let the dark presence overcome their souls." You reminded Eris as she walked around you

"She's just probably trying to scare you. C'mon aren't you at least curious on what powers you could unlock by going to the dark side." She said grabbed your face and looking right at you almost as if she was staring into your soul.

"Fine. I'll do your stupid plan."

"Yay! Let's enter the dark side. Alright from what I read you need to stand still in a shadow and visualize a dark cloak around you. It'll quiet down your breathing and make your eyes look as if they dimmed down a bit moving will make the dark magic being to dissipate."

"Like this?" You asked standing perfectly still in the darkness of your closet.

"Yeah yeah like that and keep your breathing to a minimum try not to breath heavily." You nodded as you felt almost a light feeling around you.

"There we go, but quick warning you're still solid matter meaning if people walk into the shadow they can and probably will touch you."

"So you're saying I'm just mimicking a shadow."

"Yup now, let's get the hell out of here." You sighed as Eris pulled your hand making you exit your room.

"I'll scout ahead, I'll tell ya if there's anyone who's around when I do hide easy as that."

"Fine." You walked towards your door and slowly pushed it open as you exited your dark room you walked towards the dark hallway. You looked towards Cadence's room which was just next door and seemed like she was already sleeping due to her lights being off, you were tempted on asking if you could sleep there for the night instead of going through with Eris's crazy and stupid plan.

"C'mon!"

"I'm going I'm going." You said in a hushed whisper. As you decided to instead go along with Eris's plan.

A few minutes later...

"Alright so whatcha wanna do now?" Eris asked as she happily skipped towards the books.

You followed from behind spotting the several things that made the library a rather unique area to be in.

"Hey Dante I got something!" Eris shout happily as you ran towards her, once there you saw Eris holding a rather large book.

"Legends and stories of Equestria. I dunno E this could give us nightmares." You warned looking at the cover

"Ah don't be such a baby."

"Sometimes I wonder why we're even friends when you constantly call me names."

"I don't always call you names."

"Dorky,idiot,dummy,stupid,moron and those were just from today." Eris sighed and looked at you with puppy dog eyes.

"I got over those eyes E, not even Cadence can make me feel sorry anymore." You simply stated as you turned away from her, Eris then flew beside you as you saw her eyes water up her eye lashes fluttering as her lips began to quiver.

"Please forgive me, I never meant those words I love you and you're my bestest friend." Eris looked like she was on the brink of crying as she buried her head into your shoulder. You were going to lose anyways and what was the point of resisting.

"Fine I forgive you, but you better not call me those names ever again."

"Cross my heart and hope to die." You smiled and hugged her as she giggled softly and hugged you too.

"Now let's get to reading." You nodded as you began to read the several entires in the rather big book.

A few hours later...

"Hey Dante?"

"Hm? What is it?" You asked as you finally finished the book you were tired by the time the sun had started to raise.

"Well I just wanted to tell you that, thanks for being my friend without you I'm sure I would've just wandered around the castle pranking the guards for just a couple laughs." You smiled and hugged her as she hugged you back.

"Hey, at least you're here for me when I need you." You knew that you'd be friends forever and through everything you two would go through in life you'd go through it together. Through the hard times and the happy times friendships always last and that meant your friendship with a crazy,weird,and talented girl you loved with all your heart would last an eternity.

9.Swarm of Century

Wake up. Wake up. Your eyes slowly opened as you saw a pair of teal colored eyes.

Wake up sweetheart you have a big day of running a kingdom. You opened your eyes to see blurry color it was light pink it seemed oddly familiar.

Wake up you're going to be late. It said in a soft and soothing voice

"Eris stop I'm trying to sleep."

"Who's Eris Sweetheart? One of your friends?" You opened your eyes and rubbed them to see Fluttershy on your bed with only the blanket covering her chest.

"F-Fluttershy what are you doing in my room." She only smiled started to crawl up your body you squirmed backwards and fell off the bed to see that Fluttershy slowly turned back to Eris as her lustful smile turned into a wicked grin.

"Hahaha you're such an easy target. You should've seen the look on your face."

"What the actual fuck E! You almost gave me a fucking heart attack!" You shouted as you began to breath heavily.

"Ya know you're kind of an easy target I mean you complaining about love in front of me has given me plenty of ideas to make your life a living hell." She said with a giggle as she rose from the bed gathering her clothes from the floor.

The odd thing about your friendship with Eris is that she doesn't mind being naked in front of you. You were always self-conscience about your looks when you were little and for Eris it wasn't much of a big deal to her they're just there because they make you comfortable to look at her, for all she could care you could look at her naked body for as long as you wanted. She didn't really mind revealing everything to you. As for you, you've grown out of the self-conscience phase not really caring how you looked.

"Whatever I'll see you in a few." You gathered up your clothes and began to walk towards the shower as Eris began to dress herself in new clothes which was basically a different colored dress that she always wore.

A few minutes later...

After your shower you spotted Eris playing with Lola as she made Lola chase a baby carrot around on your bed teasing her every time she got close. You would've told her to stop but at the same time Lola was getting a little tubby so a little exercise would do her some good.

"So you ready?" Eris asked not looking towards you

"Ready for what?" You asked walking towards your drawer taking out your lucky charm. A fire ruby surround by gold and silver linings with a platinum chain holding it together. It was in the shape of the sun which made it even more special seeing as your mother's Cutie Mark.

"You still carry that around?"

"Yeah, it's my luck charm I'll never throw it away." You informed as you placed it around your neck.

"You do know ponies will get curious if you wear that around town hell a few might think you're Celestia's lover mostly due to you living in Canterlot before you came here." Eris warned

"Trust me ponies here are more interested in my body then where I came from." Eris let out a small giggle as she laid back down on the bed.

"Anyway what do you want to do today?"

"What I want to do?" Eris asked with a sultry smile something about it made you feel weird.

"Really now." You proceed to walk towards Eris as she slowly got closer to you just as your lips came in contact with hers, you touched the back of her head and gave it a light smack.

"Owww what was that for?" She asked as she rubbed the back of her head.

"No reason just wanted to see how you'd react." You chuckled as Lola climbed on to your shoulder

"You're a jackass Dante, but I did asked for it. So what do you have planned today?" She asked yet again with her usual perky sounding voice

"Wanna go to the lake? Have bit of a swim while we're here?" Eris shrugged as you began to pack for the trip as soon as you were done you walked out of your room and downstairs to see Spike organizing the many books in the library.

"Hey Spike isn't it Twilight's day to organize these damn books? Why aren't you out like I don't know having a life?"

"Haha very funny asshole Twilight asked me to take over seeing as I have nothing better to do might as well get this finished with." He said in a sarcastic tone.

"Well stop organizing and get ready we're going to the lake you and me."

"Wait just us? Why the sudden urge to go to the lake?" He asked

"Do you wanna stop placing these damn books in alphabetical order or do you wanna have fun?"

"Thanks, but no thanks." He returned to organizing the many books you had to get him out of the house and the only way to get him out was to make him go.

"Alright I guess you're going to miss seeing Rarity in a bikini but hey it's your choice." As you began to walk towards he door you felt his claw on your shoulder

"You're being completely serious right? Rarity in a bikini? You can do that?" He asked eager to see his dream girl in something other than a dress.

"I can and I will just for you my baby dragon adoptive brother who looks more like a teenager then a baby, but hey can't blame anatomy." He smiled and hugged you he let go of you allowing you to exited the library.

"You're really going to Rares to get into a bikini?" Eris asked

"Yup even I wanna see how she looks. Plus seeing you in a bikini would make my day." Eris smiled as you continued on into town to look for your many friends.

Canterlot...

Raiden had woken up from his sleep to be escorted to the throne room. As he was most likely in trouble for what he had done to his friends, Raiden slowly entered the room where his mother,aunt,and cousin had been waiting.

"Ah…you call for me mom?" He asked in a slight nervous voice

"Yes last night what you did was highly irresponsible." Luna said to her adopted child with slight anger

"Is this for what happened to Morning and Flora? What happen to them? Are they ok?"

"They're fine, any longer and they would've gotten hurt." Celestia informed

Raiden sighed as he looked to the ground upset that he almost hurt his friends over something as silly as a magically poison.

"We've decided your punishment and you're grounded for a two weeks that means no flying,no friends,and you cannot enter the library without supervision."

"W-w-wha? I can't fly! That's totally unfair! Mom please you can ground me for three weeks, a month even, but please let me fly!" Raiden argued as he tried to reason with Luna.

"I'm sorry Raiden but this is for the better you need to know that there's a punishment for every wrong thing you do."

"What about her! I wouldn't have gotten curious about love if she didn't say a single thing to you Princess!" Raiden shouted as he pointed towards Cadence stating it was her fault in the first place.

"My fault? You were the one who eavesdropped on my conversation with Aunt Celestia."

"But...but ugh!" Raiden said angrily as he exited the throne room in both anger and annoyance.

Luna sighed as she rubbed her temples she didn't want to punish Raiden for what he did, but she had no choice he had to know just because he's a prince doesn't protect him from punishment.

"You did the right thing Luna, don't worry he's just annoyed right now." Celestia stated

"I don't feel like I did the right thing I feel awful he's suppose to enjoy his youth."

"And he will."

"How did you do it Celly how did you punish Dante. He's such a sweet boy." Luna asked

"Oh Dante was never a sweet boy he was quite the mischievous little boy especially with him not being born in a world with magic and creatures he's never encountered before. Do you think the first time I punished Dante that he was okay with what I gave him. Oh no no no Cadence was there when he threw a temper tantrum over me teaching Twilight about magic when I had time and I didn't spend it with him. He was clingy and attached little boy, but when Cadence started taking care of him he began to become the boy he is today. Strong,brave and quite the intelligent boy."

"Dante just seems more of a quiet and reserved boy, Raiden feels like the complete opposite though I do enjoy his curiosity." Luna said with a slight smile

"He's actually the complete opposite, he's not the boy you've seen, he was the reason why I started to grow a large connection with him and I feel tingly with him, he's my son and I'll always love him." Celestia responded as she smiled looking down towards her small heart shaped pendant. A gift you gave to Celestia on Mother's Day.

"Aunt Luna I'll be happy to check up on Raiden to see how he's doing." Luna nodded and sighed before closing her eyes

Cadence began to walk towards the exit and smiled.

Dante all over again.

Ponyville...

You walked towards SugarCube Corner knowing that your friends would most likely be there considering it was quite the hot day with son being brighter then usual.

Mom must be happy about something. You mumbled

"Isn't she always happy I mean come on she's never mad not even when you stole that gauntlet from the treasury."

"Yeah I remember it's totally weird that she'd just sit there with no expression whatsoever, hell when I feign cried she didn't even flinch."

"But seeing her cry when she got Luna back broke my heart slightly and when I got her that pendant sure did hurt me in the feels." You said holding your chest.

"Don't die on me now." Eris joked as she patted your back

"Oh shut up." She giggled and continued on towards the bakery as you spotted the bakery you were stopped by Aleks who seemed to be waiting there.

"Dante there you are! I've been looking all over I got some info you're going to need."

"Oh and what's up?" You asked as you sat in the chair just across from him.

"Ya know how you wanted me to get some info on the girls that love you? Well guess what some of these girl woo-wee are they different. Fluttershy's “assets” are the one thing these stallions envy you for. Everyone of the stallions here in Ponyville are jealous of you, saying you hit the jackpot with Flutters and her “assets”."

"That's kind of a dumb thing to be jealous of. Anything else?"

"Yeah ya know they say chivalry is dead seems like you're proving them wrong. You gallant fool you." He said with a chuckle

"Uh what the hell are you talking about?"

"You dense idiot I'm talking about how each girl you've encountered so far has their eyes set on making you their coltfriend. You have the three of the four virtues needed to being a Knight in shining armor."

"Three quarters of the way there." You said with a chuckle

"Anyway that's all I got go see your girl if you want more info." He rose from his seat and took one glance at you before walking away laughing slightly.

"He's really hellbent on helping you isn't he?" Eris asked

"He's the kind of guy you could rely on when you need help with anything he's been my best friend for years now and helped me through some crazy times in our past."

"Oh one more thing. Talk to Trixie more just because she's in Ponyville doesn't mean she'll stay forever even if you beg. Talk to her while you got time it's best if you remember your old friends then forget them." Aleks said walking back towards you

"You really care about Trixie huh?"  

"She's a mutual friend Dante don't forget the ones you met first, learn to talk to others who were your friends first." Aleks then walked away from you something about his tone sounded almost angry with you and the way you treated your friends, but due to the way he talks he isn't much of an angry person at heart.

"Whoa where did that come from?" You asked Eris as she flew beside you

"He's right Dante you're kinda forgetting the ones who made you to a social guy." You sighed as Eris and Aleks made you feel guilty though you'd worry about friendships later for now you were hot and needed a dip in the lake with some of your well-known friends, you'd deal with melodrama at a later date.

You approached SugarCube Corner to see your friends happily exchanging talk amongst each other. You quickly inhaled as you saw Fluttershy holding a small bug type creature near her mane making you feel extremely uncomfortable.

"Oh hi Dante!" Pinkie happily shouted as she giggled slightly

"What's with you Pinks?"

"Nothing." She continued giggling as you rolled your eyes. You weren't even going to try to figure that mare.

"Anyway what's up with you girls?" You asked as you sat down nearby them.

"Nothing really besides it being really,really hot." Rainbow complained as she laid back on her chair covering her face from the sunshine.

"Yeah it's almost hot to the point where i'd just like to be in my undies." Pinkie replied with both her perky attitude and as much seriousness she could muster before laughing yet again.

"That would be an odd way to spend the day Pinkie wouldn't you be embarrassed if somepony walked into your room seeing you in a unflattering position." Fluttershy asked with a blush

"Nope! Who's going to come inside my room without knocking!?" She asked with much curiosity

"Well what about the stallion you like so much." Rarity countered

"W-what stallion?" Pinkie asked as she blushed and looked down towards her hooves

"Now I'm interested who's this stallion our little party mare loves so much?" You asked with a teasing tone.

"You should know he hangs around you a lot." Rainbow informed chuckling as Pinkie had a bright red blush across her pink coat

"My friend? Aleksandr?"

"Yeah that guy Pinkie's been going on and on about that guy since she first talked to him a few days ago."

"Well I'm not much of a matchmaker that's mostly Rarity's job, but I'll help you out Pinks trust me we guys have a code and when it comes to girls we'll help out the densest idiot find out about their love from a distance."

"Takes one to know one." Rainbow muttered

"Anyway you girls wanna go to the lake it's not too far plus I'm guessing with this heat anything with water sure does sound great huh?" The six mares giggled and nodded rising from their seats getting ready to leave to their homes.

"Then it's settled we'll get ready and you meet us at the lake. Okay?" Twilight stated as you gave a solid salute and walked away from the group and towards the lake near Ponyville.

"Looks like you got yourself a job good luck with that." Eris said with a slight chuckle

"Yeah it'll be easy. Aleks and Pinkie are the perfect match." Eris giggled and nodded before flying right next to you.

Canterlot...

"This must be his room." Cadence said aloud as she knocked against his wooden door.

"Raiden are you in?" She asked

"You're not coming in! So what do you want?!" He shouted

"I just want to talk."

"We have nothing to talk about! Go away!" He shouted back

"I know you're feeling upset Raiden you feel betrayed, trust me I've been through this I can help you just because Aunt Luna punished you, doesn't mean she doesn't love you." Cadence stated as she sat near his door and started talking to Raiden. It was silent for a few seconds.

"What do you mean?" He asked not shouting, but enough to let Cadence know he was talking to her in his inside voice.

"Did you know Aunt Celestia had a son, he felt the same way when Celestia punished him, when he pranked me. He was angry at me for telling, he thought that we didn't love him that we just wanted to punish him, but we loved him and cared for him." Cadence felt the door slowly push open as she back up slightly seeing the young colt through a crack in the door.

"And what happened to him? Did he leave and hate you two forever?" Raiden asked

"Of course not I talked to him and felt ultimately sorry that he was being a brat he apologized and said he was willing to take the punishment. He apologized to me and Celestia."

"Hmph! Now you were going to tell me that he was a homeless kid too, how am I sure you're not lying to me? Just to laugh at me for being so naïve?" He said in annoyance

"If you're saying appearing out of nowhere and causing Celestia to relax once in awhile then yes he was homeless."

There was a short pause, Raiden slowly cracked open the door.

"What do you mean 'appeared out of nowhere?'" He asked confused by Cadence's meaning

"Well he just appeared in the garden, years before you were born, he ran from guards trying to capture him and even kept calm when Blueblood made fun of him."

"Blueblood? Like the same one who ordered some guards to kill me?" He asked

"Yeah the same, he was a lot younger and still the same pony he is today. Anyway the boy was scared afraid of the new world he was in, even crying when Celestia approached him she told him not to worry that she'll try to find him a way home." Cadence said with a smile reminiscing about the past.

"And she did? Did that kid return to his home?"

"No, he's still here in Equestria living a life he always wanted, Celestia decided to adopt him and make him Prince of Equestria, he was so excited when he heard that announcement, he was even excited that I was going to babysit him, he said that I'm the big sister he never ever had before. If you open your door I could show you a picture of the boy, but he's going to be a little younger in the picture then his actual age." Raiden slowly pushed open the door and crawled out of his room

"How old is he now?"

"Seventeen."

"And why haven't I seen him around?"

"Isn't obvious? He didn't belong here, so we kicked him out just like we should've do to you." Blueblood said with a chuckle as he heard the two converse.

"I heard what happened, I always knew you were nothing but trouble honestly, I have no idea what Aunt Luna was thinking!"

"We didn't kick him out Blueblood, he left with his best friend to Ponyville, I swear you're being just as unreasonable to Raiden then you were to Dante." Cadence replied with a glare

"Oh come on cousin you're still blaming me for that? Dante was always a freak, it's not my fault he hated ponies." He then looked towards Raiden and smiled as he circled Raiden.

"At least Dante was harmless, this stray probably will attack us and give us rabies if we keep feeding it." Raiden held back his tears as he ran back into his room shutting the door with great force, a moment of silence was heard as sobbing began to be heard from the other side of the room

"Pathetic, the sooner we get rid of him the better." Blueblood walked away from Cadence who just sat dumbfounded at what just happened she sighed and laid her head on the wooden door

"Just like Dante all over." She said with a sigh as she closed her eyes

Ponyville...

"Cannonball!" Pinkie shouted as she jumped into the cool clear water of moonlite lake.

A big splash of water washed over you as you laughed with your many friends they seemed to enjoy themselves getting away from the heat.

Pinkie seemed like the most childish of the girls who had been wearing a bikini. Pinkie had well a pink revealing top and bottom with frilly fins on the side.

"Easy Pinks ya don't wanna drown yourself." Rainbow said with a chuckle as she happily floated by.

Rainbow Dash wore a rather normal two piece black bikini.

"Oh calm down Dashie it's not like I'm trying to hold my breath like AJ over she's been underwater for over four minutes now." AJ then resurfaced and happily laughed as she started to inhale the glorious air that she so need. AJ seemed to have a country side to her outfit only wearing short shorts and a white t-shirt that had a green bra underneath.

"How long was that Flutters?"

"Four minutes and thirty seconds that was amazing." Fluttershy giggled and placed down the stop watch and glanced at you she seemed happy when she saw you just float on the water your eyes closed as you felt the world spin around you. You slightly opened your left eye to see Fluttershy look at you, you felt kind of odd as you practically eye raped her looking up her slender and beautiful legs all the way to her hips and cutie mark, making your way to her bountiful bust.

"Oh god I feel creepy." You mumbled as Eris swam towards due to almost everyone of your friends being in the water the swishing and changing of the water wasn't much of difference for what was to come.

"Well you're practically eye raping her try to be a little more subtle when you do that, seriously she'll think you're creepy if you keep that up." Eris let out a small giggle before ducking down underwater

"Hey I'm just trying to see what I'm getting into if I do go after her." Eris swam up and glared at you before punching your shoulder.

"Don't be a shallow jackass Dante, not everything has to be about looks. Look at Shy now." You turned your head to see Fluttershy had brought a notepad with her with a few pencils.

"Looks like she likes to write or draw, go and check it out yourself and remember looks don't matter." Eris said to you as she slowly sank into the lake.

You let out a small chuckle and stopped floating swimming back to shore, as you exited the lake you spotted Spike mentally undressing Rarity, you approached him and crouched down to his position and whispered.

"Look forward and keep your eyes towards the lake then steal a peek, Rarity won't get suspicious and you'll have all those thoughts to yourself. Trust me." Spike nodded and did as he was told you smiled as you looked back to your dragon brother seeing mature was both a rewarding experience and a creepy site, but you did eye rape Fluttershy so all is forgiven, and given the circumstances Fluttershy might've stolen a few glances herself.

As you approached Fluttershy she quickly put the journal against her chest as if she didn't want you to peek inside.

"What's up Flutters? You're all on shore with just your thoughts why don't you take a dip in the lake?"

"I'm fine just being here with my friends is refreshing enough."

"I doubt it's as refreshing as entering the water, but you're right as long as you're with the ponies you care for it makes it the perfect afternoon."

"Exactly. Um Dante would you like to see the picture I drew its not the best but please tell me if you found anything bad about it." You smiled and nodded as she handed you the small notebook. You surveyed the image to see that the lines were slightly messy and she could've used a ruler if she had one on her and there were a few colors that seemed slightly abnormal for there to be on the picture other than that it looked fine.

"It looks fine Fluttershy I see you we're drawing the hills that looked over Ponyville. Ya know if you come here at midnight you'd be able to see a shooting star every once in awhile, I leaned that when I couldn't sleep one evening a few weeks back. Every midnight on the dot you could see a shooting star it looks amazing almost as if there was a huge rock being smashed into little pieces the stardust some times falls onto the hill and if you're lucky enough you could capture some."

"Really? Oh I'd love to just see a small speckle of the stardust. I bet it looks amazing." Fluttershy said with a sigh as she placed the journal back down on her towel and laid back down.

"Well I could take you to the hill sometime."

"Oh aren't you busy with other things? I wouldn't want to take your time with my silly fantasy." She asked with concern

"I mentioned the stardust didn't I? So it's my fault don't worry about it I promise I'll take you when I have time."

"Then it's a date." Fluttershy said with a giggle as she rose from her spot and walked towards the lake the small side of your perverted mind went straight to her butt as she walked away just her hips made you feel stir-crazy but that was to expected with the types of friends you make.

"Good job Dante seems like you got yourself in quite the predicament." Twilight said with a giggle as she sat near you.

"I did promise her that I'd take her to see the shooting stars when I wasn't busy. So of course I dragged myself into a spot and promise that I must fulfill ya know me always one with promises."

"Yeah you always promised others things that later you'd later get somehow, like that teddy bear you got me for hearths warming. All the shops were closed and it was almost midnight so you ran out of the room, you were spending hearths warming with me and my family that was odd but fun sleepover."

"Not to mention your first sleepover with boy involved. Anyway you aren't the first girl I've given a teddy bear to Twi, trust me I have a lot more friends with teddy bears with their initials on them."

"Oh and who would they be?" She asked with curiosity

"Trixie for one. By the way have you gotten any closer to becoming friends?"

"I've tried but all my attempts ended up with awkward silence or her just teleporting away." You sighed and nodded

"Eventually I'll get her more friends. Eventually."

"You're way too nice Dante, always helping your friends when they're in need or just plain trying to resolve issue you're just a goody two-shoes."

"Says you miss hero of Equestria and student of one of the most powerful beings in the world A.K.A my mother." You smiled and hugged Twilight as she only sat there confused

"What was that for?"

"Keeping me in line all these years and for being my informant if Fluttershy's love grows any larger."

"Damn I knew I shouldn't have told you anything." She mumbled as she crossed her arms pushing up her ample bust.

"Ah don't worry about a thing Twi just be thankful that you have an older brother by your side."

"You're only older by six months."

"Still older, sweetheart, still older." You said with a chuckle as you rose from the ground and walked over to the lake.

"So what's our next game girls?" You asked Pinkie and Rainbow as they had set up all of the games you had the chance to play today

"Rainbow doesn't wanna play hold your breath because she thinks that I'll just win every time."

"The way you're talking, it sounds like you're at an unfair advantage." Rainbow stated

"With your mouth I'm surprised how you could even hold your breath." You mumbled

"What was that!?" Pinkie asked

"Nothing nothing anyway I think Rainbow's right let's find something else to do. Flutters got any suggestions?"

"We could play with the beach ball try to keep it up without it touching the water." Fluttershy suggested

"Great idea Flutters! I'll start first." Rainbow stated as she grabbed the ball from her and throw it up in the air and used a strong uppercut to push it further towards the sky.

It's going to be a long day.

Canterlot...

As Cadence woke from her slumber she looked around to see that she was in her room, the bedside table had many pictures of you and her younger self either posing in funny positions or with you and Twilight just acting goofy, other were with her and her future husband smiling as they had taken pictures of themselves.

"Finally you're awake." Cadence looked up to see Shining standing over her he seemed relieved that she was finally awake, Cadence looked behind him to see that the sun began to set.

"How long was I asleep for?" She asked running her eyes

"Quite awhile I'm not sure what happened but they seemed to be concerned over your health so they informed me." Cadence sighed and nodded as she looked towards her lap.

"What's wrong?" Shining asked

"Have you seen the young colt who roamed around the castle a few hours ago?"

"You mean the colt who looks like Luna?"

"Yeah well looks like he's having the same troubles as Dante had when he was a kid, being harassed by Blueblood, thinking his mother doesn't love him."

"Looks like you got your work cut out for ya. Just do what you did with Dante."

"What tell him it's natural for him to be different, because he isn't a pony? Shining I need some more if I'm going to get Raiden to trust me with Dante it was hard, but Raiden it's just going to take all my big sister instincts just to take away the first layer of distrust he has."

"You were able to find out about Dante's issues, and I'm sure you'll be able to get Raiden to trust you." Cadence smiled and kissed Shining's cheek as he smiled and kissed her back.

There was a knock on the door as Cadence rose and answered the door, as she peered out she saw Raiden looking up to her, his eyes were slightly bloodshot due to all the crying he experienced.

"What's wrong Raiden?" She asked as she kneeled down to his height.

"I'm sorry. I just felt horrible for being a little brat I was just concerned for my friends and I wanted to see them again but then my mom grounded me and I felt betrayed."

"It's okay. You know your mother will always love you just because you do a few mistakes doesn't mean she hates you, trust me I've seen it before and she'll always love you no matter what." Raiden smiled and hugged Cadence as he tried not to cry, but ultimately failed.

"I never had a family like this before and I don't wanna screw it up."

"And you won't just apologize to your mother and everything will be fine." Raiden looked up to Cadence as he wiped his tears

"Can you come with me?"

"Of course." Cadence then held out her hand as Raiden slowly reached out for it and grasped it before walking towards the throne room.

A few minutes later...

Raiden and Cadence approached the two large doors to the throne and gave a solid push revealing that both princesses were finishing a diplomatic meeting between the zebra's empire and Equestrian kingdom.

"Very well it seems our outreach for help has succeed. Ah and one more thing Princess Celestia Princess Helena would like to see Prince Dante she wants to see her old friend from years ago." The zebra noble said with a smile as he began to pack up the paperwork.

"Of course Dante would be happy to see Princess Helena he does happen to enjoy his meet ups with his old friends."

"Very well please inform your son." The noble bowed and took his leave as two guards escorted him out, Cadence and Raiden approached both princesses.

"Aunt Celestia, Aunt Luna Raiden has something he wishes to say to you both, go ahead don't be shy." Cadence said nudging him to say he was sorry.

"Mom. Princess Celestia, I'm sorry for yelling I was just so angry that you grounded me I just wanted to see my friends again and when you said I was grounded I felt that I need to blame someone else and I blamed her, I'm sorry that I blamed you too miss." Luna walked over to Raiden and gave him a hug, for the first time in years Luna had someone to care for to cherish, Raiden finally had someone to take care of him. He knew that these punishments weren't just for him to grow as a colt, but for his mother to grow as a caretaker. Both needed to learn that love will always prevail over any arguments they so happen to have that they'll love each other no matter the circumstances.

"I love you mom."

"I love you too sweetheart." Luna brushed his silver colored mane and continued to care for her young adopted son.

"Déjà Vü huh Aunt Celly." Celestia reached out and hugged Cadence making her giggle as she remembered the same scene from years ago.

Ponyville...

"Eris move your tail." You mumbled as you felt Eris's tail tip tickling your nose, you then felt her tail swish around your face as she began to wrap her tail around your hair.

"Fuck it! I'm not going to be able to sleep anymore." You sighed and rose from bed and peeked out of your window to see that it was relatively early in morning, 4:00 am to be exact as you looked towards your watch.

"Might as well get a head start in the day." You walked towards the shower and began to have a rather enjoyable and warm experience in the shower not that this was your only time of privacy you had all the time in the world to be alone, hell in the castle you dealt with diplomatic meetings due to the children of the kings and queens of other nations growing up you'd attend and work out deals with other nations, some had to be threaten, others were dealt with in courtly manner, though sometimes you'd have to bluff in order to get your way Celestia always thought that it was ineffective and could destroy relationships and treaties with other countries. But it was your way in no point you were a dick, but sometimes you had to pretend to get your way.

You exited the shower and began to dry yourself off and began to put on your clothes as you exited your room you walked down the staircase towards the kitchen you rather not turn on every single light and decided to use your phone as a light source. Buying another was a bit of a hassle and dealing with Vinyl just to get another was much more of the hassle then actually getting it connected. Her party demeanor was something you liked about her, she was laid back and always relaxed but thing was you didn't really thought you had a intimate connection with her, no you had more of a connection with Octavia.

Sure you rarely see her due to her and Lyra practicing for the gala, but every time you did see her she'd invite you to listen in on her musical talent granted those sessions always turned to you being begged by both Lyra and Octavia to play for them, which you did one time and that was the second week you were here. You also had a bit of wine, almost half of the bottle was finished when you mustered up enough courage just to play a short verse of a song you heard before. To this day Octavia's been practicing trying to re-create the song with her cello, but it was a little difficult due to the song being in violin.

"God damn I really need to stop worrying about friends and worry about myself." You mumbled as you reached the exit of the library as you walked towards town square.

"Hey Dante!" You heard someone shout your name you looked up to see Echo in her sexy attire.

"Oh hey Echo what's up?" Echo caught up to you and walked beside you, she smelled of freshly sprayed street art which was kind of annoying especially when you had just woken up.

"Mind if you clean yourself up first then we'll talk it's just a little stomach churning with you smelling like you sprayed yourself with paint."

"Sorry about that, just finished a paint job. Anyway I haven't seen you in days what's up with you?" She asked

"Nothing much just dealing with life that's all. You?"

"Ya know me girls and dreams." Echo smiled and nodded as she stopped and tossed you a small pink root.

"Crush it and put it on your tongue." You shrugged and crushed the root making it into a small pink sprinkles

"Now put on your tongue." You then put a fingertip's amount on your tongue letting dissolve on your tongue, you slowly felt light headed and laid on the ground perfectly still as Echo did the same.

"What's happening? Echo what was that?"

"Magical Sparks, it's from my hidden stash don't you feel relaxed?"

"Yeah...yeah I do, it's weird but I feel good, great even, almost as if no one hassled me to choose between four girls. Ha...ha...ha...mmhmmm." Your eyes slowly closed as Echo grasped your hand, you looked up towards the sky the stars were bright and plentiful. Your eyes slowly closed you felt ultimately relaxed like nothing mattered, that was the way you wanted it for now on.

"Hey Echo give me a few roots, I might need them later." You said as your eyes were already closed.

"Sure I'll send you a few." She said tiredly as you smiled and nodding before entering a rather deep sleep,

A few hours later...

Your eyes opened by the blinding light of the sun your head felt slightly achy as you looked around the area to see yourself on top of town hall, you walked over towards the edge and spotted the town nearly destroyed, you had no idea what happened or how it happened but you did know this, the roots gave you a moment of relaxation you looked into your bag and spotted a brown piece of paper wrapped neatly was the roots and a note from Echo.

A little warning these roots will make you appear in a random place try to be careful when you wanna get yourself on a magical high. ~Echo

"Sexy little vixen." You said with a smile as you placed a dark hole portal on the floor and jumped in appearing near the library and your home, odds are that Twilight was worried sick and you'd get yelled at, but it was all worth it. You were a king for a day and that was all that worth it in the very end.

Past #6

Home...home is where you wished you were, instead you were some place called Cloudsdale it was a city where Pegsi could access easily without faults, but as for earth ponies,unicorns,and yourself it would be difficult as your mother had casted a magical spell that let you walk on clouds.

To be completely honest when you walked on the clouds it felt like concrete beneath your feet, but laying on the cloud it was more over a fluffy pillow, it would've been enjoyable just to lay on the clouds for moments on the end.

But you were here on some type of business that lead you into the flying academy of Cloudsdale. You were currently pacing back and forth near the entrance to the race track, you spotted so many Pegasi getting ready for a race that your mother had to over see.

"Man why do I gotta be here? I don't really have a say in the races plus I always see the Pegasus guards fly around in the castle this isn't really fun."

"Quit complaining I'm here with ya aren't I?!" Eris said with a sigh as she flew beside you

"Yeah, but at least you can teleport away from here if ya want to. I'm stuck here until our escort comes back." You sighed and sat down on a chair in the VIP area of the academy's seating area.

"Ya know what looking at a empty field with the trainers preparing the course is boring, so we're going to go and find something to do."

"How there's guards everywhere they'll just report us to Celestia if we get out of here." You informed

"You dope didn't you remember that gauntlet's shadow trick?" You then looked at your hand with the metal gauntlet and looked at a few of the corners around room one of the corners had so much shadow that the guards had to use a torch just to light it.

"You'd think that there would be light all over us." You stated

"Then you sir are a dope it's physics that I can't explain neither can Celestia lets just say it was made by something that's far beyond our mental capacity." Eris said with a matter of fact tone

"Wait what?"

"Nothing lets just go." She rolled her eyes and continued on with the half-assed stealthy plan

A few minutes later...

"That took a little longer then expected but it was all worth in the end. So what do ya wanna do now?"

"Let's talk to a few of the racers see how they train or if any of them are nervous." You nodded and entered the training area as the many Pegasi were either stretching their wings or muscles getting ready for the big race that you and your mother had to oversee.

A few of the Pegsi children looked at you with confused looks almost as if they were asking themselves if you were actually real or a figment of their nervous imagination.

"I'm guessing they've never heard of a human."

"You're the only human around you dope of course they won't know." You smiled and nodded as you continued on looking at the several colts and fillies, as you surveyed the area you spotted a fiery red tail poking out of a large red plastic tub.

"Let's go scare whoever's in that tub." Eris encouraged

"Why scare someone already nervous it's not funny to scare someone unless they're your friends."

"Hey that wasn't funny just because you heard a creepypasta doesn't mean a thing." Eris said crossing her arms

"Watch out you don't want the chimera named Craig to get you now do ya?" Eris glared at you as she shook slightly

You approached the tail and crouched down to see that the pony inside was scared as the box was shaking erratically.

"Uh hey are you okay?" You asked

"Who said that?" She asked as she started to move around in the box only for it tip over and her to fall out.

"Uh I did. Are you okay? Here let me help you up." You then brought out your hand as you helped up to her hooves she only looked down not looking directly at you.

"So what's your name?" You asked

"Spitfire um what's yours?"

"Dante I know it's a weird name I've gotten that before anyway what were you doing in a plastic tub?"

"N-none of your business." She replied as she looked up to see your face and stepped back slightly

"Yeah I know I'm not a pony trust me I've heard it all." You sighed and sat on a bench as she sat next to you almost with a look of concern

"What do you mean?" She asked

"I've heard every insult trust me." You said with a chuckle

"Oh um no I wasn't going to insult you, I was just startled that's all, you look kinda cool." You smiled and let out a small chuckle as you saw her both her features and clothing.

She seemed to have an orange coat with both a fiery orange mixed mane and tail along with orange colored irises. Her attire wasn't overly girlish she has a denim blue skirt along with a denim jacket, she looked cute someone you'd hangout too.

"What?" She asked

"Uh nothing I was just uh nothing." Spitfire sighed as the conversation died down quite a bit with no one talking it made sitting with her uncomfortable.

"So uh are you getting ready for the race?" You asked

"Y-yeah why?"

"Well you don't seem to be doing much of anything."

"W-what are you talking about? I'm getting ready I was just uh being scared, I don't wanna be here every academy in Cloudsdale are forced to be in this dumb race to see who's the fastest and what they've learned."

"Huh you shouldn't be scared of flying its just a race or are you afraid of messing up in front of every pony out there?"

"No it's not that you see they call me Timebomb because-" Just then you heard several of the kids who were training now were chanting for someone nicknamed Tic-Tac.

"Come on let's go." She said pulling your hand and walking towards the exit.

"Where are we going?" You asked

"Somewhere quiet." You nodded and continued holding Spitfire's hand towards her destination.

A few minutes later...

You and Spitfire managed to get away from the noise as you two sat in a relatively quiet park, she seemed pretty relieved to be out of the stadium though you didn't inform your mother about you leaving hopefully she'd understand that you were just helping a new friend.

"So I wanted to tell you that the reason they call me Timebomb is because time is all I got going for me. Every time I go in a race against other kids I always go fast always want to get the best time, but when others pass my speed and I think they're getting the better times I get angry and lose my cool, I try to make the other kids crash and bail. I know it seems like a jerky move but time is all I have sometimes they make fun of me because when I tried to make Tic-Tac crash I crashed myself and you know the rest." She finished her story with a frown as she played with her fingers something told you that she was fast, but needed to calm down that not everything could be solved with violence that time doesn't matter.

"Hmmm what I'm seeing is that you need to calm down take your anger into something else, like paint, sing, heck even flying at night or at dawn by yourself. Just don't get angry."

"How?"

"I dunno do things that make you happy. Trust it'll work and eventually you'll be the best." Spitfire thought about it for a few seconds before nodding and hugging you.

"Thanks Dante hopefully we 'll see each other again, I'm sure we'll be good friends in the future after this." Spitfire happily flew off as you sat on the bench with a smile.

"So you think it'll work?" Eris asked

"I have no idea."

10.Call of the Cutie

"I'm not too sure about it Ms.Cheerilee both Serendipity and Sol aren't really that adjusted to life outside the Everfree." You informed her what Ms.Cheerliee wore was nothing short of stunning even a little risqué for a teacher almost like one of those teachers that were a little naughty, you've seen playcolts before and you've had to say damn did they look good, but then again you were at a mental and physical age of fourteen at the time. She wore a white dress shirt with a red tie and a red skirt that hugged her hips ever so slightly. Anyway as you said before both weren't really use to life outside of the forest, both were startled when they entered the school grounds seeing so many fillies and colts running around having fun, of course Sol being indifferent with the situation didn't really care for any of the other children, Serendipity on the other had to hug your arm, just for her to let go after seeing a birdhouse and a bluejay fly towards the small house.

"Relax Dante it isn't much of an issue if I need to tutor them I know how children react in new environment, these fillies need someone to rely on with their studies and I'm happy to help, you on the other hand have so much experience in making friends, you'll be able to help both girls with their social issues."

"Social issues...yeah, anyway I need to warn you about something Sol is a bit of an attach filly what I mean is that Sol only likes to stay close to her sister, she's sorta like her protector and Serendipity is a bit clueless on main topics of the world, so you might need to dumb things down for her, but for the love of god don't embarrass her, she hates it when anyone purposely tries to dumb things down for her, be subtle about it. Please."

"Don't worry Dante I've dealt with kids before I'm a teacher for goodness sakes."

"Sorry I'm just a little paranoid about these girls Serendipity I feel like I could connect with her, Sol has trouble with me being close to her sister." Ms.Cheerilee smiled and nodded

"Don't worry too much Dante I'm sure they'll be fine here." You sighed and nod when the bell rang signifying that the kids were about to come inside.

"Right I should just worry about myself, they'll find their way. Eventually." Kids began to come in and sit in their seats and stared at both you and Ms.Cheerilee as you two continued to talk for a little longer.

"Yes they will, now I believe it's time for me to start class." She then began to push you out as you got the message and stopped her and walked out the room.

You exited the school and continued in towards town there had to be something you could do there for the time being.

School...

Serendipity sat patiently in her seat and looked out the window as Sol paid attention to what Ms.Cheerilee had began to teach, it was nothing too hard and relatively easy nonetheless Serendipity didn't feel like learning she felt like going out and doing something fun, but that could result in her being in trouble which she didn't want to begin to do.

Serendipity sighed and placed the tip of her pen in her mouth as she looked out the window she rhythmically began to tap on her table, something she did on occasion if she so happened to be bored or anxious about something her ears slightly twitched during this time almost as if they were doing the same, her tail would wrap around her leg if she was stuck in these types of situations.

Serendipity was a special kind of filly these things made her, her and she felt like these petty incursions always signified she was bored beyond her mind.

"Serendipity is there something bothering you?" Ms.Cheerilee asked as Serendipity turned her head to see almost the whole class staring at her weird antics.

"Oh um nothing is wrong miss, I was um uh-" Serendipity couldn't think of much and glanced at Sol almost begging for her to find a way out of this embarrassing situation.

"Sorry about that Ms.Cheerilee Serendipity gets like that when someone mentions something she doesn't understand. I believe it was about the subject of a Cutie Mark." Sol informed as she winked at Serendipity who smiled and nodded.

"If you need an explanation just ask I'll do my best to explain it, no need to fall behind on work if you can't understand something." Ms.Cheerilee informed Serendipity nodded and looked towards the front of the class beginning to pay attention as Ms.Cheerilee began to explain what a Cutie Mark was.

"Now a Cutie Mark is a special mark that appears on the back of your hand after you've completed a certain task that commemorates what you're very special at doing, some may not get until they're teenagers other will get it when they're extremely young. A way to get a Cutie Mark is to perform something that you're very talented at." Serendipity stopped writing in her notepad and looked at the back of her hand to see if she got hers only to see the pristine white coat of hers, she sighed and rose her hand.

"Yes Serendipity?"

"But how do we know our special talent?"

"Well it's difficult to know what your special talent is you may have to find out what you like in order to know." Serendipity sighed as she continued to write in her notepad, her tail slowly began to wrap around her leg yet again. Her ears slightly twitching as she rested her head on her table.

"Now class we will be splitting up into groups of four for an activity. This activity will require a creative mindset as you all may know a celebration has been suggested to townhall, it's called the Fall Harmony Festival. It's a festival that is celebrated in the middle of fall so around October give or take a few weeks."

"What is the festival about miss?" Serendipity lifted up her head and looked across the room to see a unicorn colt with weird looking ears and eyes.

"Well Midnight Daze the festival is revolved around appreciating every mare and filly, all around any mare or filly in general, it's meant to bring harmony amongst both genders, the boys usually give gifts of sweets to the girls or any kind of item such as flowers, gems, or anything that signifies that you truly appreciate the fillies and mares around you."

"Aww why do girls get all the fun." The same colt whined Serendipity smiled and giggled as the rest of the class left out a few laughs of their own.

"Don't worry Daze, boys get the same celebration as mares and fillies, but its held during the winter months. Now back to the topic I want two boys and two girls in each group so choose your group wisely." They all nodded as they began to rise from their chairs to walk over to their chosen partners.

Serendipity stayed close to Sol as she held her hand, Midnight Daze looked towards the two new girls and approached them.

"Would you like to be my partners?" Without a second to spare Serendipity nodded as Daze only smiled and took them to his close friend Rumble.

"Hey Rumble the new girls are gonna be in our group, is that cool with you?" He asked

"Sure as long as we get this done I'm up for anything." Serendipity smiled and looked at the two boys

"Oh your teeth. You have fangs?" Serendipity asked looking at Midnight's small fangs.

"Oh you noticed them, they're genetic. I got them from my mom my dad was a unicorn and my mom was a bat pony. They don't scare you right?"

"No they look amazing. Do you drink blood?" Midnight let out a small chuckle before shaking his head.

"What? No my mom makes some kind of artificial blood tasting juice."

"Do you drink only blood or do you eat other things." Serendipity asked

"I eat other things, but that artificial blood is my source of food, it's kinda like something that stops my head from hurting."

"Ooh that's smart."

"You're really curious about Midnight Daze, Serendipity, you're only like that around Mr.Knight." Sol mentioned as she had a slight distaste towards you.

"He's my friend Sol you should be more friendly to Mr.Knight just because you hate him doesn't mean I'm going to follow you."

"Who's Mr.Knight." He asked

"Didn't you see that guy leave before Ms.Cheerilee pushed him out." Rumble asked

"Oh that's Mr.Knight, I heard that his names Dante why so you call him Mr.Knight Serendipity?"

"Well I want him to really like me so I'm being super polite and saying his last name I don't wanna be rude and call him by his first name."

"You really like the guy huh?" Rumble asked

"Mmhmm I want him to like me so he'll ask me to be his little sister, I always wanted a big brother and he's the perfect pony to be my big brother."

"Well good luck with that, lets get this thing done." Sol and Serendipity nodded and continued on with the work.

Canterlot...

"No flying! No flying! How can any Pegasus survive a week without flying!" Raiden said to himself as he paced back in forth in his room.

Raiden looked at his back as his wings started to flutter he felt ultimately impatient only two more days before he could see his friends and once again fly.

"Alright calm down Raiden what can I do while I'm grounded. I can't go to the library,can't see my friends. Hmmm what can I do exactly?" He asked himself as he looked around his room, he approached the balcony's doorway and pushed it open to see a wide view of Canterlot and the city's gates, he looked down to see that just under his balcony was the royal guards training ground. Many of the stallions and mares were all dodging sword swipes,shooting arrows,and practicing hand to hand combat.

"Hmmm mom never said I couldn't watch the guards." Raiden smiled and walked out of his room running towards the guards training ground.

A few minutes later...

Taking the stairs took a lot longer then what Raiden expected without his ability to use his wings he was stuck walking and running.

"Jeez I need to work on my stamina." He said breathing heavily as he put his hand on his chest feeling his heart beat.

He approached the grounds to see that the many ponies were exercising and being taught militaristic orders. Raiden closed his eyes as he remembered a few things he learned in the streets, being a former thief he knew that he has to hide behind any sort of equipment or anything twice the size of him in order to keep himself from being found out.

"Alright Raiden just stick to the shade and don't make too much noise." Raiden entered a crouched position and walked towards what looked like supplies for the royal army hiding behind large wooden crates as he slide towards another box.

"Wow didn't know I had this in me." He said in a hushed whisper

"Me neither I thought you were clumsy like me." Raiden sighed as he instantly knew the voice.

"Screwball! What are you doing here?" He asked as he turned to see his odd friend.

"You needed company, anywho whatcha doin'?" She asked

"What do you mean what am I doing? I'm hiding what else could I possibly be doing hiding behind wooden crates?"

"Peeing,stealing,eating a cupcake,find out what lies behind a door,planning your next prank you could be doing all those things and I wouldn't know. Well except peeing I'd hear that and ya know see it too, but that's besides the point. Oh can I enjoy I wanna know what's with you!"

"Fine just stay quiet I need concentration." Screwball nodded as she pretend to zip her mouth and throw away the zipper.

Raiden nodded and continued his way towards his prize a rather large building with weapons that trainees would use.

"Hey don't you think using swords and bows could be dangerous I mean we are messing with dangerous weapons. Some can even kill us if we aren't careful."

"Don't worry about it Screwball we'll be careful and once we're done we'll put everything back." Raiden insisted

"You're like my big sister always telling me to do bad stuff, but always getting away with it, except for that who poison potion we gave to the girls but that's beside the point."

"Hey I thought love was made from a potion, can we move on now?" Raiden simply stated

"Sure lets just not get caught I rather not have to deal sitting in your room for any longer." Raiden smiled and nodded as he continued on to the trainees armory, he started to push the door only for it to not move an inch.

"Shoot! Hey, Screwball can you get in there and open it from the other side?"

"Fiiinnne." Screwball complained as she entered the armory through a rather tight looking spot between a small window opening.

Raiden stayed near a pile of wooden crates trying to keep his voice down and listening close to the door, waiting for the door to open.

"Hurry Screwball." Raiden said impatiently, he then looked at the door as he saw Screwball's hand push the door open.

He slowly walked towards the door and entered closing the door behind him.

He looked forward as his eyes widen excited to see so many weapons he's yet to see.

"Oh my god this is awesome! So many military used weapons albeit only for trainees, but still it's pretty awesome." Raiden then grabbed what looked like a crossbow and stared down the small scope that was attached to the weapon.

"Isn't that heavy?" Screwball asked

"A little, but it does look cool. I wish I could have one of these babies with me but I know mom wouldn't let me get one she'd think they're dangerous."

"Well duh they're used by the military, they're not toys dummy." Screwball simply stated as she smacked Raiden's head.

"Ow I get it you don't need to hit me." He said rubbing the back of his head

"Hey! You're my friend and if you get hurt then I get hurt which means you can hit me for free." Raiden glared at Screwball as he lightly tapped the back of her head

"I can't hurt a friend, but it's okay if you hit me."

"You're too nice Raiden!" Screwball shouted in annoyance, Raiden chuckled and took the crossbow along with a few bolts.

"Now lets shoot some bolts!" Screwball giggled and followed Raiden as they both approached a shooting range.

"Alright should we shoot one from a few feet away or the farthest away?" He asked

"Let's try something easy. How about from a foot away and if you hit a bullseye you step back a foot. Easy huh?" Raiden nodded and took up a firing stance as he pulled the trigger nothing happened as he looked at the crossbow.

"I think you need to pull the back part and then place a bolt in before it shoots."

"Oh okay." He nodded and began to pull the back of the crossbow and place a bolt into the mechanism loading it into place. He let out a soft exhale of breath and aimed down the sights sending the bolt down towards the target with both force and speed.

"Bullseye!" Raiden shouted happily and began to load another bolt while stepping back a foot.

Thirty minutes later...

"You constantly keep getting bullseyes, how the heck do you managed those?!" Screwball shouted

"It's not as easy as you think, it's kinda hard. Ya gotta be careful with the wind and all, sometimes it's easier if you just do it, as fast as you can once you load it in that is." Raiden said with smile

"Hey kid who are you talking to?" Raiden turn as his eyes widen to see two mares.

One had a unique sapphire blue bat pony night guard whose coat is covered in colorful intricate designs that flow across her body, and throughout her silver mane and tail. The designs even flow across her pegasus like ridged wings.  The other had an almost snow white coat as well as a bright yellow, and electric blue streak that has a tail to match.

"Uh myself." Raiden quickly answered

"O-Kay then well uh you're the new prince right? Well let me introduce myself, I'm Flaremix." The one with the Snow White coat said

"And that's Mosaic Muse." Flare said pointing towards the sapphire blue pony

"I'm Raiden as you already know nice to meet you two."

"Nice to meet you too." Mosaic said with a soft smile

Raiden blushed as her smile made him feel off, he shook his head and brushed off the sensation before walking with the two royal guards. As they walked they both began to talk a bit about themselves they were both royal knights an elite class of guards who were highly trained to protect royalty as they were assigned to Raiden to protect him and befriend him.

"Wow so you two are my personal guards?"

"Knights kid knights. We aren't just any regular guard we're skilled to take on any kind of situation." Said Flare with much admiration for herself

"Sorry I mean knights." Raiden corrected himself as Flare smiled and nodded

They continued on towards the royal castle passing many of the recruits training to become one of the many guards wanting to protect and serve Equestria's royal army.

"Wow a lot of these guards seem pretty pumped up."

"Well yeah they're joining the guard and if they're any good they'll have an opportunity to join the knights." Raiden smiled as they walked into the castle as they turned the corner they spotted Blueblood yet again yelling at a poor maid for misplacing his favorite sheets.

"One more chance and this is your last chance you insufficient worm! Now leave!" He shouted as the maid ran past Raiden and his two guards.

"Boy that guy really gets on my nerves! I know he's family but he's got to be put in his place!" Said Raiden as he started to think of ways to get pay back just then he had an idea.

"Hey girls ya wanna help prank Blueblood?" Mosaic and Flare glanced at each other and nodded

"Count us in." Mosaic said with a smile

Ponyville...

The bell rang as you approached the dirt trail to the school yard, after wandering around for a solid few hours Derpy asked of you could pick up Dinky, of course she was blushing like a red tomato and there was no way of getting out of her request.

"Jeez Dante you really need to say no every once in a while you'll look like a punk if you don't defend yourself." Said Eris as she shook her head in disappointment

"Shut up E, they ask for help I do, I'm not some asshole who refuses every little thing they're my friends and of course I gotta say yes." Eris sighed as she looked at Lola who was currently perched on your shoulder

"What do you think Lola? You think Dante should say no?" Lola only tilted her head as she looked at Eris

"I'm guessing you're with Dante on this huh?" Lola simply nodded as she looked forward towards the class room door, you knocked a few times and pushed open the door. Most of the kids were either gone or just stayed for their parents or guardians to arrive, you spotted Dinky looking rather tired as she had her eyes closed her head seemed rather close to hitting the desk.

"Dante are you here for Sol and Serendipity? If you are they left a little while ago they seemed to be in a slump after informing them about Cutie Marks." Ms.Cheerilee informed

"Oh no I'm here to get Dinky, Ditzy wanted me to get her."

"Oh and why's that? Are you trying to get a mare to love you?" Ms.Cheerilee asked with a teasing tone

"Sometimes I can't believe you're a teacher, the way you talk might as well be a sassy secretary."

"Oh haha very funny Dante."

"I'm here all week sweetheart." You let out a small chuckle as Lola leaped off your shoulder and ran towards Dinky poking her cheek.

Dinky's eyes slowly opened as she saw your pet bunny wake her from her rather uncomfortable slumber.

"Oh hey Lola is Dante here?" Lola nodded as she pointed towards you

"Hey there kiddo ready to go?" She nodded and gathered up her materials and ran towards the door with Lola sitting perched on her shoulder.

"I'll talk to ya later Ms.Cheerilee."

"Just call me by my name, I don't call you Mr.Knight. Now do I?" She said with a smirk

"Ms.Cheerilee the relationship we have is at it's peak let's not ruin it with first names."

"You're such a gentlecolt when it comes to mares." She let out a small giggle as you waved goodbye and exited the school.

A few minutes later...

"So Dinky what did you learn today?" You asked

"Oh nothing too important just about that new festival they're planning during spring." She replied

"Ah yes the Fall Harmony Day Festival, I heard that they're holding it a week before The Running of the Leafs."

"Yeah, anyway we also learned about Cutie Marks too, hey Dante can I ask you a question?"

"What's up kiddo?" You asked

"Do you have a Cutie Mark? I mean I know you're a different species and all, but I was wondering if you did because you're like my sister's age and she has hers." You chuckled and walked stopped near a bench in the middle of town square, Dinky did the same and placed her book bag on the side.

"I do not. I never got one because well at first I thought because I didn't find my special talent I kept trying different things, eventually I stopped trying and began to focus on my studies. Look at the back of my hand." You reveal your blank hand as Dinky gasped.

"Oh don't you feel upset?" She asked

"No if I wasn't meant to have one then I wasn't meant to have one, simple as that." You smiled as Dinky was just fixated on your hand almost seeing if you put something over it, she gave up after a few seconds.

"Alright let's get you home." Dinky nodded and slung her book bag over her shoulder and continued walking alongside you as Lola had climb on top of your shoulder.

A few minutes later...

After your little talk about Cutie Marks with Dinky you decided to take her home, of course Ditzy wasn't home so it fell on your shoulder to take care of her. God bless television to keep kids company while babysitter just sits around. Out if nowhere you asked an odd yet satisfying question.

"Hey Dinky let me ask ya question."

"Sure uh what is it?" She asked

"Well I know your big sis and you are close and talk a lot to each other. I wanted to ask if she talks about me? Anything in particular?"

"Hmm well Ditzy always says that you're cute and sometimes says that you look familiar."

"Familiar? Cute?"

"Yeah! She says she remembers you from somewhere and can't remember from where."

"Hmmm I'm not sure what to tell you, I did get a few jobs that required me to be in the public eye. So maybe she saw one of those jobs." Dinky nodded and smiled as she looked back towards the tv.

You on the other hand had been thinking about Ditzy too. Ever since that kiss you didn't know what to say to her, every time it was awkward for you then it was for her. Even today when she asked you to pick up Dinky from school you blushed like a red tomato, sure she wasn't the first option to be your marefriend but its just as unexpected as any other thing that had happened. Though you wouldn't mind having her she is cute, cuter then cute beautiful even if you didn't have so many choices in marefriends you would've chosen her to go on a date with.

Sure she isn't as bright as the others but she makes it up with her curiosity and outgoing personality, and personally you did enjoy Dinky's company she was cute as a button and always had time for your questions, may it be dumb or logical ones she'd be there.

"Am I actually falling in love with Derpy? My heart races when I'm near her and I feel like its going to explode, oh god Eris I need your help." You thought as Eris used telepathy to answer your questions.

"Sorry Dante I got nothing." You sighed clenched your fists as you felt Dinky's tail touch your hand you looked to your side to see her sleeping silently. Her hands were under her head. You smiled and carried her to her room and placed her in her bed.

You walked out of Dinky's room and walked back towards the living room, as you sat down on the couch you heard the front door open. You turned your head and glanced at the door.

Derpy seem to have been carrying bags as you got up from the couch and helped her. She smiled and thanked you and continued her way towards the kitchen.

"Where's Dinky?" Derpy asked

"She's sleeping after I got her home she fell asleep I'm guessing school got her beat." You said with a chuckle

Derpy only smiled and nodded as she began to unpack whatever she had gotten while she was out. You felt your heart race as you began to look at Derpy her beautiful body was something you yearned for, why you felt these feelings you had no idea.

Your eyes always went down towards her hips, she wore a pair of brown cargo shorts something she wore on a regular basis due to her job she looked incredible in, as you eyes went upwards your eyes met Derpy's she had a soft and serene smile, along with her beautiful golden irises.

"Is there something wrong Dante?" She asked

"N-no no I just was uh-" She placed her hand on your forehead as she felt your temperature.

"Wow Dante you're burning up! Come with me I'll get you some ice cream, maybe that'll help you." Derpy lead you towards the couch you sat in a few minutes ago. You say there silently as you felt your heart race yet again.

Why am I feeling this way with her, it's love I get it but why now? You wanted to get out of Derpy's home but at the same time you didn't you had conflicting emotions for this ditzy mare and wanted a way out.

Derpy made her way towards you and set a bowl of ice cream on the table, she nudged you to have some ice cream which you did taking a scoop of the strawberry flavored sweet.

You didn't have a fever but you did feel a lot better after that one scoop.

"Thanks Derpy! I feel a little better."

"Hey Dante."

"Hmm?"

You turned your head as felt Derpy's lips on yours, you wanted to push her off but at the same time you wanted more of her, the overcoming feelings you had made you want just even more of her.

Her body slowly start to go on yours as she was on top, your hands trailed down her shoulders and down towards her chest she let out a loud moan as you accidentally squeeze her breasts. You two separated both breathing heavily as you looked at each other with soft and serene smiles.

"Holy crap that was awesome."

"Dante I...I love you. I want you to be my coltfriend, I want to be yours." Her head laid on your shoulder as you brushed her mane.

"I love you too Der- I mean Ditzy." Derpy smiled and kissed your cheek laying on top of you as you continued to brush her mane. Giggling every time your hand went past her hair and towards her butt.

It was a cute sight and something told you that day wasn't up yet you were to get another surprise later today.

An hour later...

You had woken up to see that the sun was near setting across the horizon, you moved slightly as you fell off the couch and almost hit your head on the coffee table.

You heard Derpy yawn as she looked down from the couch to see you rubbing your head, she let out a small giggle.

"Why are you on the floor sweetheart?" Derpy asked

"Just layin' around I guess."

"Come on up sweetheart." Said Derpy as she gave you hand.

"I gotta go Ditzy."

"Aww really? Oh well I'll see you tomorrow?" You smiled and nodded giving her a kiss on the cheek before leaving her home and walking towards your own.

"So what does it feel to have a marefriend now?" Eris asked

"I gotta say it doesn't all that different I just have someone to care for now. Not that I didn't have something care for, I got you and Lola don't I?"

"Oh so I'm a pet now?" Eris asked

"Yeah pretty much." You chuckled

"Oh come on Fluttershy you aren't seeing anyone I'm not seeing anyone. It's a win win." You heard a stallion say to Fluttershy as she carried bags of groceries.

"I'm flattered, but no." Fluttershy said to the stallion as she seemed to be losing. You sighed and walked towards the two knowing exactly what to say.

"Hey Shy is this guy bothering you?" You asked

"Hey buddy back off, I wasn't doin' anything wrong."

"You're a bothering a friend who already said no. Back away from her." You said in a threatening tone

"And who are you? Her coltfriend?"

"Y-yes! He's my coltfriend where were you sweetheart." She said holding your hand

"You should've said something." He said annoyed by his wasted time.

You looked at Fluttershy with an odd look as she blushed and looked away.

"I'm sorry I didn't think to bring you into my mess, I just panicked and thought about the first thing."

"Don't worry about it. Kinda smart too, so would you like me to escort you home? I'll even hold your bags."

"Oh thank you no wonder everypony supports everything you do."

"What do you mean everything I do?" You asked

"Well every time a new pony arrives in town you're either the one who makes them or happy befriends, and some who are mean you turn their attitudes around."

"That's just me being me. If people wanna support what I do then I'd like to thank them." Fluttershy stopped and looked at you.

"What is it?" You asked

"Dante would you accept me to be your marefriend?"

Sure. If we're talking about it hypothetically." Fluttershy sighed and looked to the ground as she clenched her fists.

"I can't keep this up anymore! Dante I have to tell you something."

"What is it Fluttershy?" You asked

Fluttershy then brought you close and gave you a kiss as she did her hands went on your shoulders, your hands down and towards her hips. You pushed her off and started breathing heavily as you swallowed a lump in your throat.

"F-Fluttershy we can't do this. I have Ditzy with me she's my marefriend." Fluttershy started to tear up as she start to shake slight.

"I understand I won't press it any further." She looked upset that didn't accept your love.

She didn't let you fully explain you loved her with all your heart, you were too afraid to even say what was on your mind.

"Fluttershy I do love you. I love you with all my heart, every time Twilight told me about your shyness and every time you felt scared I wanted to be there for you. To make your tears stop to hug you and make feel special. When Twilight told me that you told off a dragon that made me happy that you were still there alive and well, if I ever lost you I wouldn't taste those vanilla tasting lips and complain to someone who'd listen."

"You're embarrassing me Dante I'm not that important in your life. Am I?" She asked

"Fluttershy you're a confident mare and I care for you. I want you to join me and Ditzy and create a little harem, would you do me honors of joining?" Fluttershy looked as if she was going to cry before hugging you and kissing you constantly.

"Of course! Dante of course!" She cried on to your shoulder as kept kissing you.

So far it was a good day and you needed this. You need this satisfaction, you need something like this. And it's finally happening happiness with two mares you love so much. Tomorrow you'd tell Ditzy about your idea and hopefully she won't hate it.

Canterlot...

"So why do need a maid's outfit?" Mosaic asked

"Well we need to teach Blueblood a lesson so this our best bet into getting him to realize that just because he's a prince doesn't mean it'll protect him forever." Raiden informed

"Ah I see giving him a dose of his own medicine." Flare said with a smile as the trio approached the maids quarters, Raiden approached the door and knocked a few times before entering.

"Attention Maidens of Canterlot Castle young Prince Raiden would like to make an announcement!" Mosaic said with vigor in her voice

"Thank you Mosaic. As you all know I'm tired of Prince Blueblood's verbal abuse to those who serve me and the royal family, I know you all take your jobs seriously, you all have families of your own and wish to have a little respect while on the job and I'm here to give it to you, all I need is a maid's outfit!" Each of the maids looked at each other with worry as they were afraid of losing their jobs.

"I promise that you'll all be protected by any measure Blueblood may create." Most of the maids were unsure others were happily wanting to oblige.

"Here you go sire please teach that stallion a lesson." One of the several maids said giving him an outfit he could use.

"Thank you madam I promise by the end of tomorrow you'll have the respect you are needing." Raiden informed

A few hours later...

"So what's the next step?" Flare asked as she walked alongside Raiden and Mosaic.

"We're going to need some ink,glue,and feathers."

"Hmmm I think there's glue and ink in the library and feathers I'm not really sure where we can find them." Raiden sighed as he knew he couldn't go into the library he was banned and didn't want to just disobey his mothers rule.

"Hey Flare could you go in and get the glue and ink? I'm not allowed to enter the library."

"Sure, I'll go and get whatever you need Mosaic should get the feathers I'm pretty sure there's spare pillows that we could use that have a few feathers in them." Raiden nodded as they all separated and continued to get the required items.

"Hmmm I wonder where they keep all room essentials?" Raiden continued to walk forward and spotted a maid carrying several towels that past over her chest.

"Um excuse me miss? Do you know where the room essentials are kept?" The mare gasped and dropped the towels as she quickly wiped the non-existent dirt. From what Raiden saw of her, she was baby blue Pegasus pony with a dark blue straight mane that ended in a curl, she also had a clear white scarf wrapped around her neck, her Cutie Mark was of a droplet of water with seven small white sparks circled around the water droplet.

"Oh I'm very sorry I didn't mean to bother you, I just need your help miss uh-"

"My names Dew Drop sire." The maid said with a rather large smile

"Well hello Dew Drop my name Raiden, again I'm sorry to bother you but I need to know where they keep the backup room essentials?"

"Goodness a Prince shouldn't have to gather his own items I'll get those to you ASAP."

"Uh no it's fine miss I just need them for a plan I'm making." Dew nodded and guided Raiden towards a rather large room filled to the brim with essential bath items and room items. All the while Raiden kept thinking about this odd mare.

'Weird, that's all I can say about her. I mean sure I'm a prince now but doesn't mean I can do things on my own. I guess she's paranoid with Blueblood and his bullying, I wonder if she's just worried about her job then again she does seem awfully perky.'

"Here it is sire, do you need any assistance?" She asked

"Dew Drop, can I trust you with a secret?"

"Yes sir!" She said with a nod

"Well the reason I need these pillows is because I'm planning something on Blueblood to put him in his place. Now if you help me carry these pillows you're an accomplice but I need someone I can trust, can I trust you?"

"As long as the sky is blue I'm sworn to serve the royal family even if that means to keep a secret and I shall assist you sire." Raiden smiled and nodded as he grabbed a few pillows from a large stack and continued on towards his room alongside Dew Drop who seemed rather worried, but ready to help,

Ponyville...

You and Fluttershy approached the schoolhouse, she seemed slightly afraid of what Derpy would say if she would reject her or accept her into your relationship with her. You tried calming Fluttershy down by saying everything will turn out fine, and that you'd be there for both girls of them that you'd care and love them both adding that if Derpy didn't accept her they'd always be friends.

As you entered the schoolhouse you saw Dinky whispering into Ms.Cheerilee's ear making her giggle as Dinky continued to whisper.

"Oh hello Dante. How are you today?" Cheerilee asked as she continuously giggled

"I'm fine uh Ms.Cheerilee what's got you giggling like a schoolgirl?"

"Oh nothing." A smirk appearing as she went to working on her papers.

"Shy could you take Dinky outside I need to have a private chat with Ms.Cheerilee." Fluttershy nodded and took Dinky outside of the schoolhouse waiting for you to exit.

"Alright spill it Ms, I know you know something either about me or about someone close to me." Cheerilee's giggles turned into laughter as she rose from her seat.

"I know you and Ditzy are officially a couple and I know you're being lovey-dovey over her it was just adorable the way Dinky described it." You face palmed as you knew you shouldn't have been so blunt with Ditzy about admitting your love so forward like.

"That was an intimate moment you're laughing at Ms, I expected better from you." You crossed your arms and turn as she only approached you from the other side the table. Patted your shoulder.

"Oh relax I'm only teasing you need to take a joke." You sighed and slumped your shoulder as you looked directly at her.

"Do you know what a harem is?" You asked

"Wait don't you already know? You've been to school correct?"

"Yeah I've been to school I'm not an idiot." You retorted

"Then why do you ask?"

"Because relationships are hard Ms.Cheerilee and you're good at listening to my problems and if you weren't a teacher is hire you as my therapist." You complained

"Oh shush and go I have work to do and you here is distracting me, now go on and get don't make get the ruler."

"Way to be kinky." You mumbled

"What was that?"

"Nothing nothing." You exited the schoolhouse and walked towards your two companions.

"Ready to go?" They both nodded as they grabbed your hands Fluttershy more then embarrassed.

A few minutes later...

You arrived at Derpy's home Dinky opened the door to her home and placed her bag on the floor as she happily skipped to the kitchen. You looked forward to see Ditzy walk towards you.

"Thank you Dante for bringing her again, I know I should be getting her myself, but you know don't know how lazy I get after work." You merely smiled and kissed her cheek you looked towards the kitchen to see that Dinky was too preoccupied to listen in on your conversation with her sister you decided it was the best time to tell her what you had on your mind.

"Ditzy we need to talk."

"About?"

"Well yesterday when I left your home I was walking home and saw Fluttershy being hit on by some stallion, she tired saying no and telling the guy to back off, but due to her shy demeanor I had to step in and tell the guy to back off, after a few words were exchanged Fluttershy came up with a quick lie and told the guy I was her coltfriend and well from there things got to an odd end." You looked towards Fluttershy who seemed rather afraid of the impending answer but you kept a solid poker face.

"What happened?" Ditzy asked as she grabbed your hand

"Well after the whole approach Fluttershy kinda confessed her love to me and I kinda did the same." Ditzy only stood there you didn't know if she was mad or okay with the whole idea.

"Does this mean you love him too?" She asked

"Oh of course! He's sweet,kind,and caring for everyone and he isn't like other stallions." Fluttershy admitted as she happily smiled at you, you smiled back as Ditzy smiled and approached the two of you, she gave you a kiss on the nose and hugged you.

"I love you Dante and Fluttershy does too, I'm sure this could work!" She let out a giggle and hugged Fluttershy at the same time Fluttershy let out a small squeak and got out of the hug.

"What happened?" You asked

"I pinched her butt." Ditzy giggled as Fluttershy blushed furiously, you smiled and let out a chuckle. Today was a great day two girls who loved you with all their hearts accepted your request to form a herd. It turned out a lot better then expected.

"Look I'll see you girls later I'm tired and need my rest." They both smiled and nodded as you walked out of Ditzy's home and towards yours.

A few minutes later...

As you entered your room you spotted Lola sleeping on her bed along with Eris sleeping on yours. You smiled and walked over to your desk and looked at your mail, most of it junk but one had blue wax stamp.

"Hmmm you finally decided to write me." You said to yourself as you opened the letter.

Dear Dante,

I feel slightly uncomfortable about using your first name instead of calling you by your highness, anyway I miss you it's been a few months without your voice and the dirty jokes you use to tell me when I felt stressed I remember when you got sick of Aleksandr bothering you and you told me to send him on a wild goose chase. I know you're a grown stallion and don't need my help for much but I have to admit just because you're grown up doesn't mean I don't worry for you, ever since you saved me from being Blueblood's personal maid and you became my master I felt satisfied that you had done that too. Though sometimes I long for you to come back but during absence a new prince has arrived, Mistress Luna had gotten a child from the orphanage I believe he seems rather curious about many things about life and I even believe he has a few friends with him just like yourself. Anyway that's all I can really say about Castle but I can inform you that Mistress Celestia has missed you. I've heard other guards say how she misses her little boy, maybe you can visit keep your mother from breaking your secret.

Sincerely Dew Drop

You smiled and walked over towards your drawers and began to pack, you'd at least visit your mother and find out about this new prince your aunt had adopted and hopefully have a chance to talk to Cadence while you're there.

You looked towards Lola and walked over to her petting her as she stretched and yawned, her drowsy movement further made it obvious that she was tired beyond relief.

"Sorry to wake Lola but we're going on a unexpected trip." You informed she nodded as she rubbed her eyes and climbed on to your shoulder and jumped on to Eris stomach making her wake up.

"Dammit Dante you gotta control that bunny of yours." She said as she rubbed her stomach.

"Wake up you lazy jerk we gotta go on a trip."

"Where?"

"Back home." You simply informed

Canterlot...

"Wow that was easy, who would have though he'd go to sleep that early for beauty sleep I still don't get it what does that means." Raiden said with much confusion

"Yeah alright let's get this done." Said Mosaic

"Ok then, I'll go change the shampoo and soap, you two take care of the clothes in the meantime." Raiden says as he entered the bathroom and got to work on the clean products

"Ok got it, and I'll take the mirror there, how are you two doing?"

"We're doing great just hurry!" Flare whispered

"Ok put all the clothes in the sack and let's take all the mirrors and…wow." Raiden stopped when he saw a mirror 3 times his size and almost as big as the door

"Uh…girls…I think I'm going to need a bit of help with this one."

"Give us a sec." They both said with hushed voices

Raiden waited and looked towards Blueblood to see that he was tossing and turning, he looked towards the ground to see that he was looking for his stuffed teddy bear. Raiden quickly ran towards the bed and placed the bear right next to him in a quiet and soft place.

"Alright we're ready holy crap! How the hell are going to get this monster outta here!" Flare said with worry.

"Don't worry we'll uh hmmm I got an idea here Flare take my gauntlet and use this to levitate this big mirror outta here." Flare nodded as she placed on the gauntlet and began to use magic to remove the mirror and take it out of the room along with Raiden who carried the sack of clothes and Mosaic who carried the smaller mirrors. They exited the room and closed the door with a soft push.

A few minutes later...

"We did it girls now we play the waiting game tomorrow morning Blueblood will regret his verbal abuse to everyone who serves us." Mosaic happily giggled as she hugged Raiden and gave him a kiss on the cheek along with Flare who did the same.

Raiden blushed as he rubbed the back of his head, as he let out a few stutters.

"You're adorable when you're blushing."

"N-no I'm not." He said crossing his arms.

"Yeah you look so cute." Flare added further making Raiden blush.

Dante...

After a few hours you were halfway to Canterlot it was pretty late and you had a private cabin, along with a private room you had a private bathroom, you were washing your face with soap and water. As Eris was currently sitting on the bed along with Lola who had been enjoying a carrot cake from dining cart of the train.

"So whatcha gonna do once you're in Canterlot?" Eris asked

"First I gotta talk with Celestia she'll sure as hell be excited to see me again then find this new Prince aunt Luna adopted. After that talk to Dew Drop kinda wanted to come home after reading her letter."

"Well looks like you're going to be busy tomorrow morning."

"Tell me about it." You said with a chuckle

"So you gonna tell them about Ditzy and Fluttershy? I mean they'll be more then excited to know you finally have yourself a mare by your side or should I say two mares by your side."

"As long as they don't talk about marriage then we're good." You let out a yawn as you walked to the bed and laid sideways with Lola making herself comfortable on your stomach. You began to scratch behind her ears as she looked even more relaxed then ever.

Eris rose and began to take her clothes off revealing her naked body, she only smiled as you looked.

"Ya know for a lazy being you're pretty fit, I mean look at your stomach you aren't skinny like most girls and your skin is silky smooth." You rose from the bed and placed Lola to the side and began to touch her shoulders and down towards her breasts.

She smiled and kissed your cheek turning as her hand gripped yours.

You merely smiled and began to spin her as she happily felt the air swirl around her, you bowed her and looked into her beautiful discolored eyes. She was beautiful, she was someone you cared for. She may have been a jerk and annoyed you constantly, but those indiscretions you could ignore she was there through the bad times. When you were upset she'd try her best to help you any way she could, she loved you and you loved her. It was basic emotions and feelings you had for her and the feelings she had for you.

"Dante thanks for being there, you're my best friend and you'll always be the one I care for." You smiled and nodded as you let go of her and laid down on the bed as she walked over to you and laid next to you.

Romantic relationship with Eris? It may not happen.

Friends with benefits? You didn't want that just mindless sex isn't something you wanted.

Best friends who'd eventually love each other? It was a strong and possible chance for that to happen, but for now it was best to think about the present.

A few hours later...

You woke up a few hours later, you looked to your side to see Eris changing into her usual clothes.

"Finally you're up, train's about to stop." You nodded and rose from the bed waking up Lola at the same time as she rubbed her eyes, you grabbed your luggage and walked out of the room.

You waited until the train came to a complete stop, as you stepped off the train you walked towards the city's walls. They had set up guards near the walls keeping watch for anyone who might be troublemakers.

As you entered the city most ponies who didn't know who you were only stared, others who knew who you were respectfully bowed as you gave a single nod.

"Man it feels so weird to have ponies bow for me." You whispered to Eris

"Aren't you already use to it? I mean ever since you lived here you had to deal with ponies bowing by your very presence." Eris mentioned

"Doesn't mean it doesn't feel any weirder. When I was on earth most people would just glance at me and continue walking here I'm freaking royalty." Eris smiled and patted your back as you approached the castle gates.

"Welcome Prince Dante!" You smiled and nod as you heard the guard shout towards another guard to open the gates.

You thanked the guard and entered the castle grounds and walking towards the rather large doors towards the throne room you knew your mother would be.

As you pushed open the doors you approached the thrones another was added to the previous three that held you,your mother,and Cadence.

Hmmm must be Luna's. You thought to yourself as you walked over to yours, you slowly sat on your throne. You smiled as you began to remember every little thing you use to do in the throne from just general non-sense all the way to cooking up pranks.

"Ah the good ol' days when all we cared about was seeing if our prank would be a success, then getting grounded for being found out." You chuckled and smiled as you sat back on the throne closing your eyes with happiness.

"Dante, I mean Master I am very sorry for uh...calling you in a informal tone and name." You looked up to see Dew Drop as she blushed

"Don't worry about it Dew, still beautiful as ever."

"You give me too much praise Master." Dew Drop said with a blush

"You're adorable when you're embarrassed you know that." You smiled and chuckled before thinking.

"What is it Master?" She asked

"Do you know where my mothers at?"

"Mistress Celestia is drinking her morning tea Master, she still has no idea you're here." You smiled and walked towards the exit as Dew Drop began to run alongside you, desperately trying to catch up with you.

"Is there something wrong?" You asked

She nodded and hugged you with as much force as her small frame could give you.

"I'm glad you're back Master."

"Glad to be back Dew." You said with a smile as you pat her back and walked towards the exit alongside Dew Drop.

A few minutes later Raiden...

"Wake up Raiden!" Screwball shouted into Raiden's ear as he covered his head with his pillow.

"Go away Screwball." Raiden said with slight annoyance.

"Oh come on sleepy head lets go we have to see if the prank on Blueblood worked!" She said with great excitement

Raiden sighed as he stretched and jumped from bed, he looked at himself in the mirror and sighed.

"Can I get ready for the day first before we go?"

"Fiiiinnnneeee. Hurry up!" Screwball sighed and sat on Raiden's bed.

A few minutes later...

"So how do ya think Blueblood would react when he finds out what you did?"

"Maybe he'll even scream when he finds out, I wonder what would upset him more? The mirrors,the outfit,or the paint?" Raiden laughed as he and Screwball walked down the hall.

As they continued on towards the dining room, they spotted Lola. Wiggling her tail as she looked around the castle's hallway.

"Is that a bunny?" Raiden asked confused on why there's suddenly a bunny in the hallways.

"Poor thing he must be lost, come on Screwball, let's see if we can help him find his home." Raiden followed Lola mistaking her for a male

"Let's go after that bunny!" Screwball said happily

Raiden crawled on the floor slowly making his way towards Lola as she ate a baby carrot. She sniffed around and spotted Raiden who only looked down and cleaned her fur coat. Raiden continued crawling towards Lola and grabbed her as she dropped her carrot and began to squirm.

"Hey hey relax buddy." Raiden started to pet her in hopes to calming her down.

"Don't worry I wouldn't hurt you, I just wanted to say hi." Raiden tried getting a good grip on her only for him to touch her tail and slap him as he dropped her.

"Oh I'm sorry you don't like ponies touching your tail right? My mistake I promise I won't do it again, why don't we start again? Hi, my name is Raiden, nice to meet you." Raiden offered his hand keeping his distance so not to scare her or make her uncomfortable, Lola sniffed his hand and shook it and climbed on to his shoulder.

"Thank you, sorry for scaring you back there, how's your head by the way? Did you hit it too hard? Does it hurt?" He asked, Lola checked her ears and shook them a bit only for them to flop down, she gave a thumbs up.

"That's good. Hey are you hungry?" Lola began to think and nodded

"Cool let's go I'll make sure you get yourself a carrot cake."

"There you are sire, Mistress Luna has been looking for you." Dew Drop said as she finally found Raiden.

"Oh hi Ms.Drop what's up?" He asked

"Well your mother asked me to wake you, seeing as you're already up she wants you to meet someone."

"Really who is it?"

"Prince Dante your cousin from Ponyville she's excited for you to finally meet him."

"Oh we'll I was about to give this fella a treat can it wait?" He asked

"I'm sorry Sire but Mistress Luna requested that you meet him right away." Raiden sighed and looked at Lola who seemed to have sparked up happiness when the very mention of your name.

"Do ya know him?" Lola nodded as she pulled on his mane almost as if she was telling him to go.

"Alright alright calm down we'll go. Ms.Drop could you lead the way?" Dew Drop nodded and proved to walk towards the throne where you and your family had been currently talking.

As they entered Raiden spotted Luna and quickly went behind her. Raiden pulled her dress as she crouched down and listened to Raiden.

"Mom are you sure I'm ready to meet him?" He asked as Lola climbed off his shoulder and ran towards you.

"I'm sure don't be shy he's the nicest pony you'll ever meet I'm sure of it."

"If you say so."

"My life in Ponyville is a little strange, but things have been going smoothly right after a friend asked me to help on a farm, after that I've been having the best time." You said with a smile

"Really? You hate having to do physical labor why all of a sudden you want to?" Cadence asked

"Trust me in that small town nobody gets left behind if someone asks for help you gotta help in anyway you can. Anything could help even a smallest thing."

"I can tell you're working on a tan huh?"

"Unintentionally I am yes. Anyway enough about me what's been happening since I left?" You asked

"Well I'd like you to meet Raiden." Luna said stepping aside as you saw a Pegasus pony covering himself.

"Uh hey you must be Dante I'm Raiden, Candy told me about you." He said with a smile

"Really like?"

"Well she told me that you're like a little brother to her and that she loves you with all her heart even though you kinda annoy her."

"Yep that's her, alright, that's her in a nutshell." Cadence merely smiled and hugged you as Lola transferred on to her shoulder.

"Oh hey what's he doing."

"He? Ya mean Lola?"

"Why would you give a boy bunny a girl's name?" He asked

"Lola's a girl kid you do know that right?" Lola smiled and blinked twice.

"Well that's different." He said with a chuckle

A loud girlish scream was heard as you sighed and smiled.

"Ah how I love that sound. 3...2...1." The doors burst open to see Blueblood in a maids outfit along with a pink coat and mane, you let out a loud laugh as you missed pranking the one who made life in the castle unbearable.

"Wow Blueblood love the new style."

"Shut it peasant! I know you did this Raiden." Raiden merely smiled and nodded

"Oh and for your information your coat won't turn back to its original color by itself ya need a special mix that I can give you if you apologize to maidens that serve us."

"Apologize to those incompetent buffoons? Never!" Blueblood shouted in anger

"Okay then I hope you enjoy being pink."

"Give me the mix now!"

"Nope!" Raiden said happily as he placed it back into his pocket.

"You did that? Oh that's awesome looks like we got a prankster in the castle." You began to laugh yet again as Blueblood glared at you

"Apologize to the maidens, you get your coat color back. Simple as that."

"Fine fine just give me the mix!" Raiden smiled and tossed him the bottle.

"Oh and if you're lying I could do a lot worse." Raiden said with devious smile.

"Oh how I miss these confrontations. I gotta start visiting more often!" You said with a chuckle

11.Fall Weather Friends

"Thanks for helpin me out Dante I usually wake up early and do my chores by myself." AJ said with a smile.

It was currently 5 A.M and AJ asked for your help clearing out a few of the trees in her orchard along with a few other chores you had to complete before dawn. The sun was rising and the moon was setting something you found unique about the day and night cycles of Equestria, when the moon sets the sky turns a light indigo alongside a fire orange sun rise almost as if the world was spilt in two. Between the day and night.

"Ah don't worry about it AJ, I'm happy to help ya. Anyway what do we do first?"

"Come with me you're gonna be a hard worker when I'm done with ya." AJ let out a chuckle as you felt that the statement was slightly lewd. But you rather not address it and risk getting punched in the gut.

"So what's on today's agenda?"

"Easy we're gonna apple pick all ya have to do is throw the rotten apples away and let me handle the rest."

"That doesn't seem all that fair, let me do more just because I don't have hooves like you doesn't mean I can't hit a tree to get some damn apples down."

"Takes much more then hooves to get apples down sweetheart. Ya gotta have heart ya gotta have the goods ya gotta have the will!" While she went on and on about what you have to have in order to get apples down, you climbed a tree and started smacking the branches with a fallen branch making the apples fall from the branches on to the ground. You did this several times until you cleared four trees.

"Ya gotta have the-"

"Done!" You shouted as you grabbed a basket and placed a few of the ripe apples into the basket and threw the rotten or infested apples away.

"Wha?! Yer done it while I was talkin'? That's mighty rude but ya got heart. Fine! Ya can climb the trees like willy Squirrel if ya want, but if ya hurt yourself it's yer fault."

"Yeah yeah just go and do your job ya slacker." You said with a chuckle, you heard a gasp from AJ who just angrily grumbled as she walked away from you.

"Maybe callin' her a slacker struck a nerve." You said to yourself

"You haven't know AJ as long as me Dante." You looked down to see Applebloom she seemed slightly tired but ready to help along with Big Mac who carried the rather large baskets of rotten apples to a compost.

"So calling her a slacker was the wrong thing to do? Or am I getting mixed signals?"

"Callin' her a slacker might just get you slap on the head if ya get close to AJ at all this mornin'." You chuckled and jumped towards another tree as you repeatedly smacked branches.

"Really?" You asked

"I dunno I never called her that." Applebloom smiled and grabbed the few apples that fell out of the basket and placed them in a different one.

"She'll get over it if she doesn't then it was nice knowin' ya Applebloom." Applebloom giggled and continued working as you did the same.

An hour later...

After clearing a couple trees you had tired yourself out and fell from the tree and down towards a cushy pile of pillows, you looked back on to the branch to see Eris wink at you.

"Thanks E, could always count on you for help." You rose from the pillows and walked towards the sound of thumping. After a good while you spotted AJ hard at work.

You then walked over to shade and inspected your friend, AJ did seen rather beautiful and both strong and well toned. But something always kept your curiosity at its height which was a lasso strapped to AJ's side, she seemed so skilled with that any time she wanted to get something she'd use it, an idea then peaked in your head.

"Hey AJ."

"Yeah what is it" She asked rearing up a heavy and powerful kick

"I've always wondered does it take much skill to learn how to lasso things?"

"What do ya mean?" She asked

"Well that lasso on your hip does it take much skill to even use it?" You pointed out

"A little why do ya ask?"

"Well I wanna learn how to catch things with a lasso."

"Ya think it'll be easy? Ya ain't gonna let this go until I teach ya huh?" She asked

"AJ I'm persistent as hell trust me I won't let this go." AJ sighed and walked over to you and patted your back.

"I want ya to promise me that ya won't run off when I start going hard on ya. If ya do run I ain't teachin' ya not even if ya ask so many times. Ya got that!" You smiled and nodded

"Alright I'll teach ya. Here take this rope." She tossed you a thick piece of rope which seemed pretty rough to the touch, you may even get rope burn if you just so happen to pull it hard.

"You're gonna need this too." She then tossed you a pair of thick leather gloves.

"I'm only gonna need one thanks AJ." She smiled and nodded as you tossed her the other glove back.

"So can ya do with that there magical glove anything besides party tricks?"

"Ya call this a party trick?" You asked as you created a black hole in the ground and stepped into it sinking into it like a quicksand pit.

As it absorbed your body the blackhole disappeared and you appeared a few feet from out of thin air.

"Whoa so is that all ya can do?"

"Basically, Twi isn't teaching me because she thinks that I'll hurt myself and she's only looking out for me and all that bullcrap." AJ chuckled and nodded

"Seems like she's the older sis between the two of ya."

"Nope younger, I'm older by six months. Anyway if Twi doesn't wanna teach me magic I could always ask Trixie or my mom to help me."

"Ya never talk about yer family, are ya embarrassed about them?" AJ asked

"I'm not embarrassed its just that they're not easy to talk about. I'll give ya the simplified version of my family, they're a group of nobles who work close with Princess Celestia and I'm her up and coming royal advisor."

"Ah so that's why yer here to learn. Well at least I know you and Twilight share somethin' in common." You smiled and nodded as you placed the rope over your shoulder.

"Lookin' mighty good Dante." You smiled and nodded saluting AJ with your new item on hand.

A few minutes later...

After a quick breakfast, you and AJ decided to rest awhile, after all today was the Running of the Leafs. So AJ had a free day.

"I never knew farm work would be so hard, but it feels more rewarding when I get the job done."

"Doesn't it? I love this life with my family with me and workin' on this here farm nothing else can make me let go of this life." As you two rested you heard a rather fast zoom coming from only a few feet away. The small blue then stopped in front of the two of you, revealing that it was Rainbow she seemed rather happy.

"Hey there Applejack."

"Hey Rainbow what brings ya here?" She asked

"I was bored and wanted to see if ya wanted play a game of horseshoes?"

"Sure wanna join Dante?" You shrugged and walked towards the two as they got ready for their game.

"So first one to get a ringer wins?" You asked they both nodded and grabbed two horseshoes with Rainbow starting.

A few minutes later...

You weren't nearly close to winning you missed so many times and your aim was extremely awful, though you didn't sweat it too much it was just a friendly game, at first it was until AJ and RD started to argue on who'd win. Of course you were out of the running. In the end AJ won with a ringer and Rainbow muttering to herself saying how she hates losing.

"Oh come on RD look at Dante, he ain't a sore loser like you, sure he's losin' but all that matters to him is that he had fun with us. Ain't that right Dante?" You nodded and had a somewhat frown and smile going on.

"Yeah that's Dante not me."

"Okay you two it's a game, a friendly game it's not meant to be competitive." They both ignored as Rainbow came up with an idea

"Alright AJ lets see if you can beat this! First pony to the barn wins!"

"You're on Rainbow!" AJ shouted as she ran off

"Bite me cowgirl!" Rainbow shouted as she flew after her.

"So how's things going around here?" Eris asked appearing right next to you.

"Good at first then Rainbow lost and we got ourselves a bullshit competition between friends." Eris smiled and put her arm around you.

"So who cares if they're competing against each other, it's not like its your problem or has anything to do with you."

"Right." You said

"So what should we do?" Eris asked

"Hmmmm I've been thinking have we tried using a portal to cushion a long fall."

"Well we did tried using it with the test Shining gave you years ago, remember that whole royal knight test."

"Passed it now I'm officially a royal knight, guess my last name covers my skills."

"Whoa don't get a big head over it, it's just a test of speed and fighting. Anyway where do you want to test your portal?" She asked

"Lets go to town hall." Eris nodded and flew beside you as you exited the orchard.

A few minutes later...

"Alright so were up here? Want me to push you?" Eris asked

"Nah just look at me and if I don't deploy the portal you catch me. Simple as that." Eros nodded as you backed up a bit and ran towards the edge jumping over the barrier and free falling towards the ground. You then held out your hand letting the magic flow through your body and towards gauntlet's black gem letting the magic flow towards the center, you then tossed a black hole to the ground swirling emptiness you entered like a pool of thick water.

You felt darkness around you as you appeared in reality a few seconds later tucking your legs as you rolled down the street for a few seconds before stopping near town square.

"That was amazing Dante! You actually did it!" Eris said happily as she gave you a hug.

"I am aren't I?" You let out a soft chuckle just then you felt someone tackle you as you looked forward you saw a strand of light pink hair in your face.

Fluttershy was currently crying into your chest as she kept repeating muffled cries of affection.

"Whoa whoa calm down and slow down sweetheart what's wrong?" You asked as she slowly lifted herself from your chest.

"Please don't hurt yourself if you're stressed or scared please talk to me!"

"What do you mean sweetheart?" You asked

"You jumping from a building like a crazy person you scared me and I thought I lost you!" She continued crying as she again buried her face into your chest.

"I wasn't going to hurt myself, I was trying out a stunt." As you said stunt you felt Fluttershy slap you as you held your cheek in pain.

"Don't do that, you scared me and I thought I lost you!" She shouted in complete anger which didn't seem too much like anger and looked moreover annoyance adorable annoyance at best.

"I'm sorry sweetheart I got caught up in my excitement and went a little stir crazy with the jump. I didn't consider the feelings of my sweet,caring and, sexy as hell marefriend." You said rubbing her shoulders giving her a kiss on the cheek.

"Just don't scare me like that ever again." You nodded as you helped her to her hooves.

"I promise." She smiled and held your hand taking you with her.

"Uh where are we going?" You asked

"You're coming with me to Applejack's and Rainbow Dash's ironpony competition." You sighed and nodded

Canterlot...

"Come on mom, you look fine, there's no need to be so nervous." Raiden said trying to calm Luna down

"I know I just don't feel very confident is all." Luna said brushing her flowing mane

"Why? Like I said before, I should be nervous because you could meet someone that could be my new daddy, and aunt Celly said they're really nice p…I mean Zebras." Raiden said correcting himself

"No it isn't that I just feel that they'll be afraid of me and won't speak their mind, only nod and agree with what I have to say."

"I don't see why? I mean I talk to you normally when we met and I didn't even know you." Luna nodded and stopped brushing her mane as she paced back and forth, after a few seconds Celestia entered the waiting room.

"Hi there aunt Celly." Raiden said hugging his aunt

"Hello there sweetheart." She said hugging him back.

"I have something for you Luna."

"What is it?" Luna asked

"It's a necklace from the many nations queen's of the past who missed you, do you remember Julia." Luna smiled and nodded

"She wanted to give you this." She said showing a obsidian black necklace with small sapphires and orichalcum gems.

"Wow…its really pretty mom."

"It is." She smiled and put it on

"Are more calm now mom?" Raiden asked

"Yes I am, I feel better now." She said hugging Celestia as she hugged back.

"Thanks aunty, mom really needed that, and you're going to be here with us too right?" He asked

"Unfortunately I have other business to attend to in Ponyville."

"Oh you're going to visit Dante? You should bring Ms.Drop with you, she'll be happy to see him again."

"If she'd love to see him again I see no wrong action in bringing her along." Raiden nodded and turned to his mother

"So, are completely sure, I just need to be myself at the meeting? Dante told me, that I need to kiss every mare hands, and then keep myself near where the food is at…why do I need to keep myself there?" Raiden asked

"Yes just be yourself, what Dante told you is something you save as a last resort."

"Ok…wait does that mean he wasn't very good at meetings?" Raiden asked turning to Celestia

"He didn't like meetings as a child, but now as a teenager he likes meeting his old friends in diplomatic meetings." Celestia informed

"Oh so there are children's in the meeting too?"

"There is one child who is your age to be there, the other is Dante's old friend Princess Helena and the one your age is Princess Ruby."

"Oh so I'm going to meet another princess? like Candy? Only a bit younger?"

"Oh that's great, maybe I can even introduce them to Morning Sun and the others, they always love meeting royalty, remember when they meet you aunty? Sun even fainted." Raiden said chuckling at the memory

"Of course she looked so adorable." Celestia said with a giggle

"Aunty, if I can how is Ruby? Is she nice?"

"She's timid so please don't scare her."

"Got it, I won't." Raiden said saluting and turning to Luna.

"Don't worry mom, I'm nervous too, since you're going to present me for the first time, but as long as you're with me I think I can do it." Luna nodded and let out a soft sigh as they approached the door to the diplomatic meeting.

Everyone turned as they spotted Luna and Raiden.

"Hello everyone." Luna said with a nervous infliction in her voice.

"My name is Luna I am co-ruler of Equestria along with my older sister and her son Prince Dante, this is my son and Prince in training Prince Raiden."

"Hi everyone, I hope we can all be friends, and well I hope you give me and my mom a chance." The nobles all mumbled to each other as they turned and bowed.

A few hours later...

After the meeting a few of nobles exited towards the gardens and talked to one another almost like an after party.

Raiden stayed near Luna's side as he didn't feel like being ridiculed.

"Mom, I don't want to be rude, but everyone of nobles were a bit boring when they talked about taxes." Raiden said ending it with a sigh

"I understand if it isn't up to your standards of fun, but we must listen." Luna informed

"Is this what I will have to do when I become a prince?"

"If Dante doesn't deal with this I don't think you have to either."

"Thanks mom." Luna smiled and hugged Raiden

"Hello very sorry to interrupt but I'd like to introduce myself. I'm King Geekos and this is my wife Queen Saphiro, and these are my daughters Princess Helena and Princess Ruby."

"Hi I'm Raiden, nice to meet you, aunt Celly told me so much about you, you must be the King and Queen of Zebrica."

"It is very nice to meet you, young one." King Geekos said with a smile as Ruby hid behind her father looking at Raiden.

"And you must be Princess Ruby, nice to meet you." He extend his hand towards Helena as she smiled

"I'm Helena actually, Ruby is behind my dad." Helena informed

"Oh…sorry." He then looked at King Geeko and managed to spot Ruby.

"Nice to meet you Ruby." Again Raiden extended his hand.

"Excuse Ruby she's terrified of meeting new ponies especially the ones she may work with in the future." Queen Saphiro informed

"Work? Oh you mean…that's ok, I understand, ponies used to avoid me before mom found me, I'm a bit used of them seeing me as something disgusting."

"You're not disgusting it's just that I don't like meeting new ponies Helena says I'm just being inconsiderate." Ruby said quietly

"Aw its ok, I understand, so princess Helena right? Dante talked a bit about you, tell me how was he back then?" Raiden asked

"Ah yes your future husband correct?" Queen Saphiro said with a smile

"Mom please." Helena said blushing

"Husband? He never mention that. Although that would explain the picture of you two in his room." Raiden said with a smile

"What?! We never took a photo together." Helena said blushing

"Ok…anyway its nice to meet you and if you truly marry him that will make you my sister in law right?" Helena only stated quiet she didn't feel like telling everyone in eight short years she'd be considered Mrs.Knight.

"Um I'm sorry I didn't mean to bring anything up forget I said anything. Do ya wanna come with me around the castle?"

"Yeah sure. Come on Ruby." Ruby nodded and stayed close to Helena.

A few minutes later...

After a few minutes of silence Ruby was the first to ask a question.

"Um Helena you never told me about Prince Dante, is he a close friend of yours?" Ruby asked

"Y-yeah you could say that." Helena said with a blush

"I imagine, he mentioned something about the engagement, but he said he didn't want to talk about it, how did it all that start anyway? Because he said he met you when he was more or less my age."

"Well yeah we met when we were your age, the first time I met him he actually made me help him prank the castle staff. He said that meetings were always boring so he had me set up a few pranks to bring up a new mentality for the staff to recognize, he wasn't a prince to be prim and proper." Helena stated

"Yeah they were harmless he'd never hurt them."

"Well ok, and what happens next? Did he propose to you holding a ring?"

"No there was no proposing he and I got caught and we were grounded for our bad deeds every once in awhile we'd meet each other."

"Ok…and then what happen? How did that escalate to…marriage?"

"We're just following our parents orders plus we do like seeing each other."

"Hey, there you go, it's nice to see you relaxing a bit…so, I heard the meeting will not commence until a few hours, what do you say if we go have some fun? What do you usually do for fun?" Raiden asked

"Um I like playing my violin and reading that's the most I can do at home, I'm not allowed to use technology unless its for education purposes." Ruby informed

"Oh I know, what do you say if we go see Mosaic and Flare? You're going to love them, they're my personal knights and they REALLY know how to have fun, they're the best." Raiden said praising his knights

"Guards? Really! Come on think of something fun!" Helena shouted

"I said knights totally different thing and they don't like it when ponies confuse them with guards and I'm telling you girls, those mares INVENTED the word fun."

"If you say so."

"A skeptic eh? ok, then what about a bet? I bet I can prove you two will have a blast after you meet them."

"Alright what happens if ya win?"

"Hmmm…what about…a hug?"

"A hug I could give you one right now. Matter of fact." She then reached over to Raiden and gave him a hug.

"No, better yet, if I win…you let me be your friend."

"Sure kid sure."

"Ok your turn, what happens if, and because I'm sure is not going to happen, but IF you win then what happens?" He asked

"You have to give Ruby a kiss." Helena inform

"A kiss? I could give her one right now, if you want." Raiden then took Ruby's hand and gave her a kiss thinking that it's what she meant.

"See? No problem." He said with a chuckle

"Not that kind of kiss. On...the...lips."

"On the…on the lips?!" Raiden backs up and blushes bright red as his wings spread "Y…you are kidding right?" He asked

"Nope kiss my sister." Helena stated

"B…but…but…but Ruby isn't like that, its not fair to force her to do something she doesn't want to."

"I'm her big sister she has to do it. Right?" Helena asked

"Y-yeah." Ruby answered

"Ruby! I…ah…eh…fine! but WHEN I win then YOU!" He then pointed at Helena "Will have to kiss Dante next time you see him, no talking no hello, no warning next time you see him. Boom kiss, right on the cheek."

"Fine this'll be an easy bet."

"You'll see, lets go today's their day off so I know where they're at." Raiden starts to walk away from the castle and towards the barracks.

Ponyville...

"No!" You shouted as you walked away from Trixie.

"And why not?" Trixie asked as the conversation between your magic and her magic began to go back in forth and into a circle.

"Because I'm not going to make Fluttershy cry again, that hit me hard and it only lasted a few seconds." Trixie sighed as she rubbed her temples before coming up with an idea.

"How about a shorter building like the library, after that I'll teach you a few things about magic."

"And what do you got to teach? I need to learn how to attack using magic. Not pass some magicians test."

"It's simple actually. Do you remember a little passage from the Unique Battle Tactics of the Royal Army?" Trixie asked

"Yeah I had to remember that book front to back. What's your point?" You answered

"Wanna learn a little trick I picked a few days ago when I was in the library."

"What's this trick called?"

"Emotional bursts." Trixie said with a smile

"Emotional bursts?"

"It's simple really a way to restraint someone or to attack someone mentally, there are several emotions every pony experiences I'll just list the few most frequently expelled. Happiness,Sadness,Anger, and love. These four emotions have the potential to become weapons and be used against other ponies, these burst of emotions make the enemy experience hysteria like moments, each of the emotions have their own severity Happiness and Love being the lowest with Sadness and Anger being the highest. These hysteria like moments depend on what the user is feeling each of the emotions the user feels may be used in a emotional blast."

"Whoa I skipped through spells I didn't know the royal army could use those kinds of spells."

"They can't they were outlawed as soon as the flash bang and other useful armaments we're invented and used in the royal army."

"Wouldn't that be breaking the law if you or I used the spells?"

"It would but I thought you wanted to learn more spells. The clocks ticking accept my offer or don't tick tock tick tock." She said with a giggle

"Fine fine fine I'll do your stupid little test, just teach me emotional bursts." Trixie smiled and took your hand as she drag you towards your home.

A few minutes later...

"Okay so where's the highest point in the library?" Trixie asked

"The balcony near Twilight's Room, that's the highest reachable point in the whole library."

"Okay from what you described it was a relatively simple move, just concentrate your dark magic towards the ground as you're free falling then deploy the dark hole and land into it, it should make you slow down once you enter the shadow realm, once you're out you should appear out of thin air and remember either roll on your side or tuck your legs. Did I get everything right?" She asked

"All the way to the tee." She smiled as you entered the library and ran towards the living quarters of the library and up to the observatory and out the balcony window, you walked towards the railing giving Trixie a thumbs up. She nodded as you went over the railing and stood over the inch of space you had left.

You quickly calmed your breath and jumped from the balcony and down towards the hard earth, you brought out your hand as dark inky magic blasted from your gauntlet and towards the ground staining the ground with an inky residue. As you entered the shadow realm you zoomed past the shadow realm's library and towards the light realm's entrance quickly switching to your side as you fell to the ground nearing Trixie's hooves and staring directly at her baby blue panties.

"Oh cute panties." You smiled as that received you a kick in the gut.

"Don't stare at a mare's body with lustful eyes you perv."

"Wasn't lust sweetheart!" You said back as you simply kicked the air to get back to your feet.

"Anyway you got what ya needed?" You asked

"Yup and I managed to get some of that inky residue from the portal." You smiled and nodded as you rolled your shoulders.

"Anyway lets go to the Running of Leafs starting line, I promised Twilight I'd participate with her." Trixie smiled as you offered to hold her hand, which she rejected and opted to walk with her arms crossed.

"Hey Trix has Aleks talked to you at all today?"

"This morning actually. Why?"

"Well me and him got into a little argument a few months ago concerning you and me and we haven't spoken since."

"Is this about you not spending time with me? Honestly Aleks needs to realize that you have more friends to worry about then myself." Trixie informed

"That's the thing...he's right I've been neglecting my friends for past few months, I've been busy dealing with my relationship status rather then my friends."

"Dante don't blame yourself, you're a busy stallion just because you can't spend time with me or any of your friends in Ponyville doesn't mean you don't care for them, you do send letters to Azure?"

"I've been meaning too."

"Well then at the end of the day send Azure a letter and ask for her number and I'm sure she'll love to hear your voice again." You blushed and rubbed the back of your head as she seemed rather serious about Azure wanting to hear your voice again.

"Thanks Trix at least you're here if I need a pep talk every now and again."

"Think nothing of it." She said to you giving you a small kiss on the cheek as she continued walking alongside you.

A few minutes later...

"Really? That's how you're going to stop Rainbow from flying?" You asked as you saw AJ tie Rainbow's wings down.

"Yup she even thinks of flyin' she'll lose, and I'm the best athlete." You sighed and walked away from the two.

You approached Twilight who seemed a little more then excited to run.

"Wow Twi never seen you this excited to run."

"Well this is one of the many events in Ponyville, so I thought about joining and remember you promised you'd come with me." You smiled and nodded as Twilight handed you your number.

"Whoa. You're joining the run? Haha I hope you're not just joining to see my behind." Rainbow said wiggling her butt and tail.

"I don't think he's here to see your behind I think he's here to see mine." AJ said wiggling her butt and tail.

"Please don't put me in your little competition." You said walking away from both girls as they argued on who's butt you'd be staring at.

"What are they arguing about now?" Twilight asked

"Who's butt I'm going to be staring at. All I have to say is wow they're really dead set on making it known who's the best." Twilight sighed and face palmed almost as if she wished they just forget about the competition but they were both stubborn and hardheaded mares so of course that would never happen.

"Runners to the starting line." You heard someone announce as you jogged over to the line, everyone seemed pumped for the run you for one thought of the run as a way to relax seeing. As the run started everyone but you and Twilight zoomed off, and of course Rainbow and AJ were in the lead.

"So Dante how's your life now that you have a small herd?"

"Not really that much change, I mean it's pretty much the same aside from setting up dates and they've gotten comfortable enough to kiss in front of me." Twilight giggled and smile

"You must enjoy watching that."

"You have no idea, I love them both and we're enjoying our time together fun times all around Twi, fun times all around." You said with a chuckle as you kept the same pace as Twilight.

Canterlot...

"Alright so where are your knights?" Helena asked

"They're around here, somewhere, today's their day off so they told me they're resting in the barracks, Mosaic! Flare! Are you awake?!" Raiden shouted as he called for them just outside of the barracks.

"Yeah come in!" Flare shouted

"Flare, Mosaic I want you to meet Helena and Ruby, girls let me introduce you to the coolest knights Mosaic and Flaremix." Raiden said happily as they both knights bowed respectfully.

"Great knights ya got there Raiden totally fun." Helena said sarcastically

"Girls, I was telling Helena and Ruby that you really know how to have fun and they had a hard time believing me, so I thought I should show them so what do you say? Would you like to help me show them a good time?"

"Sure whatcha got in mind?" Flare asked

"Well, Ruby here doesn't know...how did you put it Helena? 'Live a little' and doesn't know much of anything outside of being a princess so I thought you could show her and Helena how to have fun."

"Hmmmmm sorry I got nothing." Mosaic said with sigh and shrug

"What about the carnival?! Should still be up!" Flare shouted happily scaring Mosaic as she stumbled

"Sorry about that Musey." Flare said with an awkward chuckle as Mosaic glared at Flare.

"What do you say girls? Would you like to go to the carnival?" Raiden asked

"Sure anything to prove that you're wrong, I'm going to enjoy watching my little sis finally get her first kiss." Raiden and Ruby blushed as Raiden shook it off and had a face of confidence.

"Oh wait I have an idea, wait for me by the entrance, I'll see ya there." Raiden flew off towards the castle to quick grab something.

A few minutes later...

"Girls what do you say if I told you I got the PERFECT thing that will ensure that we enter in ALL the attractions specifically me and Ruby?"

"What's your perfect plan?" Helena asked

"Behold!" Raiden shouted happily as he revealed the necklace of time.

"A necklace? What's that going to do?" Helena asked

"It looks like any other necklace." Ruby mentioned

"Just watch." Raiden said putting it on himself and activating it, making his body shine and change until he reached Helena's height.

"Say hello to the 16 years old Raiden." He then removed it and handed it over to Mosaic and Flare to use as well.

"That's not an ordinary necklace, its call the necklace of time and whoever uses it can go back or forward with their age, for 12 hours." Flare and Mosaic smiled as they returned it now in their 16 year old form.

"With this we'll definitely be able to ride in ALL the attractions with no problem of age or stature, cool huh? And you can thank Mosaic for it, she's the one who showed and taught me how to use it." Ruby was handed the necklace as she sighed and placed it around her neck.

"Wow…Ruby you…you look gorgeous." Raiden can't help himself from blushing at the sight of 16 year old Ruby specially now that her breasts were slightly bigger than her sisters and had very warm and shy smile making her look even more attractive.

"Oh thank you I...thank you." She said with a blush

"Alright you two lets go." Helena said taking her sister's hand

"Thanks again for coming with, girls sorry for making you baby sitting us on your day off."

"We always love babysitting our little bro!" Flare said happily

"What Flare's trying to say is that you're like a little brother to us." Mosaic informed

"Aww…thanks, you know me I always see you like my cool big sisters too…just don't tell Cadence ok? She might get jealous." Both Flare and Mosaic giggled as they nodded happily.

Ponyville...

You and Twilight continued to run at an even and steady pace. Every few minutes you'd glance at Twilight who'd look away with a blush.

"Okay Twi what's on your mind?" You asked

"What do you mean? I'm fine." She answered quickly

"Bull crap what's on your mind we're friends Twi, we don't keep secrets from each other." Twilight gave you a deadpan look before sighing and looking at you with a reddest blush you've ever seen aside from the first time Ditzy and Fluttershy kissed now that was something worth seeing.

"Have you considered adding more mares into your small herd?"

"Uh are you coming onto me?"

"What?! N-no you idiot I'm just asking!"

"Right you're just “asking”." You said sarcastically as you let out a small chuckle.

"Anyway to answer your question, not really I've been more then busy with Fluttershy and Ditzy, I don't think I'll be adding mares for awhile. Unless they spark my interest or I spark their interest."

"Sorry if the question was impersonal I just had to get that off my chest plus Fluttershy isn't the most outgoing mare in Equestria." Twilight explained

"Yeah kinda got that signal when we first talked Twi, anyway it's not your fault you're just curious like any other pony. So no harm no foul." Twilight smiled and nodded as you looked around the forest, it was truly a sight to be aware of.

The many changing colors of the leafs just made you think of home, not back in Canterlot but in New York just walking through Central Park always made you smile, sure the air was polluted but the simple fact of seeing your real parents smile as they saw you play in the fallen leafs made you happy.

"Dante!" You shook your head and looked to your side to see Twilight with a concerned look on her face.

"Are you okay Dante I've been trying to get your attention for the past fifteen minutes. You had a really messed up look on your face almost like you had a painted in smile."

"Sorry." Twilight sighed and shook her head as she continued jogging beside you.

"Anyway what I wanted to say was that maybe Fluttershy and Ditzy have a few suggestion for mares who can join, I mean its customary for mares to have an opinion on who joins seeing as Fluttershy is your alpha mare." You smiled and nodded

"If they want someone all they gotta do is ask that mare, but I don't see that happening and if it does then I'll surprised." Twilight nodded before continuing her run alongside you.

Canterlot...

"Ok Helena say it, I was right and you were wrong." Raiden smiled as he took a bite of his cotton candy.

"Okay okay you were right, I guess you don't have to kiss Ruby anymore, sorry Ruby I tried to help you." Helena giggled as she teased her younger sister

"Ah…what? Help…Helena I don't think she doesn't even want to kiss me in the first place, right Ruby?" He asked

"N-no that's right no." Ruby said blushing as she rubbed her arm

"Yeah I mean if she wanted me, she could had just ask, I mean look at her she could have ANY colt or filly by only asking why go for the ex homeless kid with odd past, turned prince? I mean honesty I'm practically the classic bad boy, no mare wants that, I'm right huh Flare?"  Raiden asked

Hey it's all in your mind kid, ya gotta be confident in yourself." Flare said with a smile

"Like right now." Mosaic pushed Raiden forward to look straight into Ruby's eyes, Ruby smiled and kissed him not on the cheek but on his lips. As soon as she backed up she blushed and smiled.

"Ah…wh…what j…just happen? Y…you kissed…she…she kissed me…she kissed me right? I…wait what's that flavor?" Raiden confused approached Ruby and kissed her again before releasing her now blushing even more. "And your lips taste like cherries? W…what's going on?!" He asked confused

"Good job little sis. You got your first kiss." Helena said praising Ruby

"R…Ruby, y…you really wanted me to…to kiss you? Why? I thought well that you didn't want me to be to you…and…well that…that was actually my first too."

Really?" Ruby asked he only smiled and nodded.

"I hear wedding bells." Mosaic said happily

"Uh Musey those aren't wedding bells. Oh no! Um Raiden did we tell anyone in the castle that we were leaving." Raiden eyes widen as he looked towards the castle to see guards in high alert along with the Zebrica guards.

"I knew I forgot something. We're so dead."

"Calm down you guys, I didn't wear the necklace so they'll let me in, once we're in I want you and Ruby to go to your room and stay there until you're back to your normal selves." Raiden and Ruby nodded as they held Helena's hand.

Thirty minutes later...

"Please don't ground me please don't ground me." Ruby said over and over again wanting nothing more but to return to her normal self.

"Relax Ruby we'll get through this I've been in trouble once don't worry if they ground you then it'll only be for a few days. They take away anything that makes the day go by fast, my mom took away library access." Ruby gasped and looked as if she was going to cry.

"Was it something I said?" He asked as he saw Ruby bury her head into his pillows.

"You aren't like most girls huh?"

"W-what do you mean?" She asked as she cried

"Well most girls care about dolls and well girly things, I bet your favorite color is pink. Did I get it right?" He said with a smile

"N-no."

"Then what's your favorite color?"

"Jet black."

"Jet black? Weird I wouldn't think a girl like you would like such an evil looking color."

"It's not evil it's just misunderstood." She said rising from the pillows and looking at Raiden with her tear stained cheeks.

"Misunderstood? How can a color be misunderstood?" He asked

"It's just is!" She shouted as she approached Raiden.

"Oh I'm sorry I didn't mean to make you mad, it's just kinda weird having a girl in my room."

"No I'm sorry I'm just so worried that my mom and dad will blame you."

"Ah don't worry I've been in trouble before its no big deal after what my cousin told I just count the days until I'm free." Raiden said with a laugh as Ruby smiled and giggled.

"Hey Raiden you here!" Screwball happily said as she skipped into his room.

"Oh it's just a bunch of teenagers." Screwball sighed as she walked towards Raiden's bed.

"Screwball there you are! Where were you?" Screwball rose from his bed and looked forward.

"Whoa! A teenager who can see me?! That's new."

"Screwball it's me Raiden." Screwball stood on the need and jumped on it glancing at Raiden's figure.

"I don't see it, Raiden usually has some dopey mess spiky hair." Screwball said shaking her head

"I think his hair is perfect the way it is." Ruby mentioned

"A cute teenage girl? Wow now I've seen everything." Ruby blushed and smiled as Raiden felts slight pang of hatred towards Screwball.

"So you two can see me, well let's get intros out of the way, I'm screwball and who are you?"

"Screwball you know me. I'm a Raiden and this beautiful mare is Ruby. Princess of Zebrica kingdom."

"If only they made mares like you here in Equestria, I'd be one happy filly." Ruby once more blushed at the complement.

"So tell me beautiful whatcha do for fun?" Screwball asked as she softly held Ruby's delicate hand brushing it ever so often.

"Well I like reading and playing my violin my mother's teaching me how to cook. And sometimes my sister and I catch fireflies during summer."

"Mmm seems like you have a lot on your plate sweetheart, a princess such as yourself shouldn't have to work herself so hard it might hurt your beautiful figure especially those big breasts of yours."

"Screwball can I talk to you for sec." Screwball sighed and walked towards Raiden as she asked what.

"Ya might wanna tone down the whole pervy thing you're doing to Ruby she's a little shy of new people."

"You're jealous aren't you?" Screwball asked

"What? No."

"So you don't mind if I ask Ruby if I can smell her hair? No? Okay." Screwball quickly ran towards Ruby and hugged her from behind.

"Ruby do you mind if I smell your mane? I want to know what shampoo you're using, I could use a different kind."

"Oh of course." She tilted her head to the side and let Screwball take a whiff.

"Mmmm Cherries." Raiden glared at Screwball who only winked at him.

"Are you totally okay with her doing this to you?" Raiden asked

"Mmhmmm she isn't hurting me, plus I react better with girls around me then with boys." Raiden frown and sighed before nodding and walking towards the door. Noticing this Ruby approached Raiden before he left.

"I thought you wanted me to leave?"

"Why would you think that? You're my friend Raiden." Raiden smiled and nodded as Ruby guided him back to his bed as they continued talking during their time together they returned to original age, Screwball still around Ruby stuck around talking to the two as well.

Ponyville...

"Alright Twi looks we're near the end. See ya at the finish line." You said with a chuckle

"Not if I'm there first." She smiled and sprinted as the large group of ponies who were ahead of you two started to slow down showing signs of fatigue as they panted heavily, you knew that you wouldn't get the gold but at least earn a solid ranking.

Twilight kept the same pace as yourself as she began to focus more and more to the dirt trail as you continued running. You smiled as you had a great time talking with Twilight about many topics but now it was a game changing finale. You'd either beat Twilight or lose to her, either way it was a fun time and great event to run in.

You near closer and closer to the finish line as the mane citizens of Ponyville cheered for the First,Second,and Third place winners. You slowly began to lose speed as Twilight ran past you, you slowly breathed through your nose as you began to gain on her, inching closer and closer as you did, you ran past her she smiled as you got fourth place.

Just as you passed you ran over to the side letting the other runners have the lane, Twilight came in fifth which was no surprise considering you two were battling out for fourth place.

"Good job Twi." You said with a smile as you patted her back.

She smiled and nodded.

"It was fun I almost won against you Dante, I guess I can cross this off from my list if things to do in Ponyville." Twilight then took out a list and checked it off.

"Well Twi it was fun talking I enjoyed our jog if I have anymore problems I'll be sure to tell ya."

"And I'll listen to anything you gotta get off your chest Dante." You and Twilight separated felt tired but not enough to where you were breathing heavily just to a point where food could give you more energy. You looked towards the finish line as the first place winner was given the trophy by your mother, which was odd you didn't know she'd be here but she always likes give you surprise no doubt you'd talk to her once you had some time to yourself.

"Dante!" You looked forward to see Dew Drop happily run towards you as she gave you a hug. Dew Drop wore a rather tight looking black button up shirt with gold cuffs and a blue tie wrapped around her neck along with her signature baby blue scarf, she also wore a gray plaided skirt with small black lacy flowers that ran down the short skirt.

"How's my perfect maid doing?" You asked as she happily giggled

"I'm fine Dante and how are you master?" She asked

"Well I did run for almost three hours, well more like jogged but you get the Geist."

"A faithful and ready maid is always ready master!" She happily handed you a canteen of water as you greedily drank almost half the can.

"Thanks Dew."

"So mom brought you along." You asked taking her hand and guiding her away from the public.

"Yes Mistress Celestia asked me to come so of course I couldn't refuse a direct order of the royal family."

"You take your job very seriously don't you?"

"Of course I wouldn't be a faithful maid if I didn't take an order seriously! It's my job to serve you and anyone in close relation to you."

"And that's why I missed my perfect little maid."

"Thank you master." She said happily

Return to Story Description
Teenagers

Mature Rated Fiction

This story has been marked as having adult content. Please click below to confirm you are of legal age to view adult material in your area.

Confirm
Back to Safety

Login

Facebook
Login with
Facebook:
FiMFetch

Register